An Inventory of Syriac Texts Published from Manuscripts in the British Library 9781463242145, 146324214X

Citation preview

An Inventory of Syriac Texts Published from Manuscripts in the British Library

Gorgias Handbooks

50

Gorgias Handbooks provides students and scholars with reference books, textbooks and introductions to different topics or fields of study. In this series, Gorgias welcomes books that are able to communicate information, ideas and concepts effectively and concisely, with useful reference bibliographies for further study.

An Inventory of Syriac Texts Published from Manuscripts in the British Library

Sebastian P. Brock

gp 2020

Gorgias Press LLC, 954 River Road, Piscataway, NJ, 08854, USA www.gorgiaspress.com Copyright © 2020 by Gorgias Press LLC

All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning or otherwise without the prior written permission of Gorgias Press LLC.

‫ܝܐ‬

1

2020

ISBN 978-1-4632-4214-5

ISSN 1935-6838

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data A Cataloging-in-Publication Record is available at the Library of Congress. Printed in the United States of America

In memory of Joseph Simon Assemani (1687–1768), on the third centenary of the publication of the first volume of his Bibliotheca Orientalis Clementino-Vaticana (Rome, 1719).

‫ܫܒܩܬ ܠܢ ܐܘ ܐܒܘܢ ܡܝܩܪܐ‬ ̈ ‫ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܕ� ܣܟ‬ ‫ܡܥܝܢܐ‬ ̈ ‫ܒܣܝܡܬܐ ܕܟܬܒܝܟ ܕܡܢܗܪܝܢ‬ ‫ܠܟܠ ̈ܪܚܡܝ ܣܘܪܝܝܘܬܐ܀‬

TABLE OF CONTENTS Table of Contents............................................................................................................ v Acknowledgments ......................................................................................................... vii Abbreviations ................................................................................................................. ix Recurrent short titles ............................................................................................. ix Other abbreviations ............................................................................................... ix 1. Introduction ................................................................................................................. 1 2. Concordance: Wright, Catalogue numbers and library shelf marks ......................... 9 3. Inventory of publications of texts based on Syriac manuscripts in the British Library ................................................................................................................... 39 4. Joins with Manuscripts in Other Libraries.............................................................. 235 (a) Joins with manuscripts still in Deir al-Surian, Egypt .................................... 235 (b) Joins with manuscripts in other Libraries .................................................... 238 5. Palimpsests ............................................................................................................... 241 Language of undertexts ...................................................................................... 244 6. Bibliography ............................................................................................................ 245 Index ............................................................................................................................ 293 Syriac texts published from British Library manuscripts.................................. 293 (a) Authors and main works ......................................................................... 293 (b) Hagiography: saints ................................................................................. 302 (c) Liturgical (Select) ..................................................................................... 307 Editors and other modern scholars .................................................................... 307

v

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Great gratitude on my part is due to the successive Curators over the last sixty years of the British Library’s magnificent collection of Oriental Christian manuscripts, in particular to Dr Vrej Nersessian. I also take the opportunity to thank the Oriental Reading Room staff over these years for all their assistance, working in four successive locations - within the British Museum, then in Ship Street, at Blackfriars, and finally in the present British Library building. I am especially grateful to Emiliano Fiori, Grigory Kessel, Matteo Martelli and Sergey Minov for drawing my attention to several items which I would otherwise have overlooked. It is good, once again, to record my great thanks, and appreciation of her skills, to Melonie Schmierer-Lee of Gorgias Press.

vii

ABBREVIATIONS RECURRENT SHORT TITLES Goshen-Gottstein (1955)

M.H. Goshen-Gottstein, ‘A list of some uncatalogued Syriac biblical manuscripts’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, Manchester 37 (1955), 429–55.

Hiersemann, Katalog 500

A. Baumstark], Katalog Hiersemann 500 (Leipzig, 1922).

Lagarde, AnSyr

P. de Lagarde, Analecta Syriaca (Leipzig, 1858).

Margoliouth, List

G. Margoliouth, Descriptive List of Syriac and Karshuni Manuscripts in the British Museum acquired since 1873 (London 1899; repr. Piscataway NJ, 2002).

Martin, AnSacr

J.P.P. Martin, in Pitra, J.B., Analecta Sacra Spicilegio Solesmensi parata, IV (Paris, 1884).

Peshitta, List

Peshitta Institute, List of Old Testament Peshitta Manusceipts (Preliminary Issue) (Leiden, 1961).

R-F, Cat.

Rosen, F. and Forshall, J., Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum orientalium qui in Museo Britannico asservantur, I, Codices Syriacos et Carshunicos amplectens (London, 1838).

Tisserant, SpecCodOr

E. Tisserant, Specimen codicum orientalium (Bonn, 1914).

Wright, Cat.

W. Wright, Catalogue of Syriac Manuscripts in the British Museum acquired since the year 1838, I–III (London, 1870–72).

* denotes pagination in Syriac script.

OTHER ABBREVIATIONS AB

Analecta Bollandiana

AJSL

American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literature

AMS

Acta Martyrum et Sanctorum

ANRW

Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt

BJRL

Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, Manchester ix

x

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

BSAC

Bulletin de la Societé d’archéologie Copte

BSOAS

Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies

CCO

Collectanea Christiana Orientalia

CCSG

Corpus Christianorum, Series Graeca

CPG

Clavis Patrum Graecorum

CSCO

Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium

ECQ

Eastern Churches Quarterly

ET

English translation

ETL

Ephemerides Theologicae Lovanienses

FT

French translation

GHA

Göteborgs Högskolar Ǻsskrift

GOFS

Göttinger Orientforschungen, Reihe Syriaca

GregNazSyr

Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Opera, Versio Syriaca (CCSG)

GT

German translation.

IT

Italian translation.

JAOS

Journal of the American Oriental Society

JAs

Journal asiatique

JCSSS

Journal of the Canadian Society for Syriac Studies

JEarlyCS

Journal of Early Christian Studies

JEasternCS

Journal of Eastern Christian Studies

JJS

Journal of Jewish Studies

JRAS

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society

JSL

Journal of Sacred Literature

JSS

Journal of Semitic Studies

JTS

Journal of Theological Studies

LM

Le Muséon

LT

Latin translation

MHMJS

The Metrical Homilies of Mar Jacob of Sarug

ms, mss

manuscript(s)

MPIL

Monographs of the Peshitta Institute, Leiden

MUSJ

Mélanges de l’Université Saint-Joseph

OC

Oriens Christianus

OCA

Orientalia Christiana Analecta

ABBREVIATIONS

xi

OCP

Orientalia Christiana Periodica

OLA

Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta

OLP

Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica

OS

L’Orient Syrien

PdO

Parole de l’Orient

PO

Patrologia Orientalis

PS

Patrologia Syriaca

RBibl

Revue biblique

RANL

Rendiconti dell’ Accademia nazionale dei Lincei, Classe di Scienze morali, storiche e filologiche

RHE

Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique

ROC

Revue de l’Orient chrétien

RRAL

Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Classe di Scienze morali, storiche et filologiche

STEC

Studies and Texts in Eastern Christianity

RRAL

Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Classe di Scienze morali, storiche e filologiche

RSO

Rivista degli Studi Orientali

RT

Russian translation

SC

Sources chrétiennes

SVC

Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae

TCLA

Texts from Christian Late Antiquity

TU

Texte und Untersuchungen

ZNW

Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft

1. INTRODUCTION The British Library is home to one of the largest and most important collections of Syriac manuscripts in the world, being especially notable for the impressive number of manuscripts dating back to the second half of the first millennium. The great majority of these derive from Deir al-Surian, the Monastery of the Syrians, in the Nitrian Desert in Egypt and reached the British Museum in London in the middle of the nineteenth century, more than a century after the Vatican Library had already acquired a notable collection from the same source. Since these manuscripts include a number of Syriac translations of works by Greek authors which do not survive in their original language, scholars were quick to start on the task of editing and translating them, notably William Cureton, Samuel Lee, Robert Payne Smith and William Wright from Britain, joined by Paul de Lagarde, Johannes Land, and others from the Continent of Europe. Native Syriac authors attracted less attention though important editions were produced by scholars such as Gustav Bickel and Joseph Overbeck, followed at the turn of the nineteenth to twentieth century above all by Paul Bedjan, with his editions of memre by Jacob of Serugh, and many other publications based on, or using, manuscripts in London. Among the scholars of the next couple of generations who worked on editing Syriac texts from the British Museum, the names of Maurice Brière, Ernest Brooks, Francis Burkitt, Jean-Baptiste Chabot, Giuseppe Furlani, René Graffin, Ignazio Guidi, Joseph Lebon, Joseph Muyldermans, François Nau, Lars Rignell, Arthur Vaschalde, and Jacques Vosté stand out, many of them publishing their editions in the two great series of Christian Oriental texts, the Patrologia Orientalis (1903–) and the Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium (1903–). In the second half of the twentieth century and into the present century the work of editing new texts, or re-editing older editions in a better form, has continued apace, thanks especially to the labours of scholars such as Dom Edmund Beck, André de Halleux, René Draguet, François Graffin, Robert Hespel, Robert Thomson, Ceslas van den Eynde, Albert van Roey, and Arthur Vööbus. Needless to say, so rich are the Syriac holdings, now (since 1973) situated in the British Library, that publications of texts based on the collection continue to appear all the time. It is the abundance of publications of texts which make use of Syriac manuscripts in the British Library that provides the reason for providing the present Inventory, combined with the fact that, without the Syriac manuscripts in the British Library (above all, those

1

2

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

originating from Deir al-Surian), 1 our knowledge of Syriac literature would be immensely poorer; as proof of this, one only has to glance through the Indexes of Texts Published, at the end of the Inventory, to realise how much that we possess of early Syriac literature has reached us largely, or only, through manuscripts from Deir al-Surian preserved today in the British Library. The materials for the present Inventory have been collected over the course of several decades, but only more recently have I gone systematically through the Patrologia Orientalis and the Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, and other standard publications of Syriac authors, in the hopes of achieving as reasonably complete coverage as possible. No doubt there are items that I have missed, but at least the present compilation can serve as a basis for any subsequent guide to further publications of Syriac texts using manuscripts in the British Library that will undoubtedly appear over future years. As is well known to all Syriac scholars, there are three catalogues to the Syriac manuscripts, that of Rosen and Forshall of 1838, covering holdings prior to the arrival of manuscripts from Deir al-Surian, the magnificent three-volume catalogue of William Wright, published in 1870–72, and the summary handlist by George Margoliouth of 1899, covering accessions since 1873 (Or. 1240–5463). 2 A small number of subsequent accessions concerning biblical books were very briefly noted in an article by Moshe Goshen-Gottstein in an article of 1955. 3 Needless to say, a considerable number of further Syriac manuscripts have been acquired over the course of the last one hundred and twenty years, but for these no catalogue exists, and I have relied very largely on the very basic lists of accessions of Oriental manuscripts available in the Oriental Reading Room of the British Library. By far the most important element in the collection as a whole, however, are the manuscripts from Deir alSurian, which are fortunately almost all 4 covered in Wright’s Catalogue, a work of astonishing learning, as well as of admirable thoroughness; much fewer in number, but nonetheless of great significance are the manuscripts originating from St Catherine’s Monastery, Sinai; these were acquired in the course of the twentieth century and have recently been well described by Paul Géhin. The narrative of how the manuscripts from Deir al-Surian came to the British Museum in the mid nineteenth century has been told elsewhere, in particular in the Preface to the third volume of Wright’s Catalogue, and in the Introduction to the Catalogue, by Lucas van Rompay and myself, of the Syriac manuscripts and fragments that still remain at Deir al-Surian. Here what is of relevance to note is the fact that the manuscripts arrived from

For the significance of this collection, and in particular of those old manuscripts which Abbot Moses of Nisibis brought back from Baghdad in 932, see my ‘Without Mushe, where would we be? Some reflections on the transmission of Syriac literature’, Journal of Eastern Christian Studies 56 (2004), 15–24. 2 For details of these, see the Bibliography. 3 ‘A list of some uncatalogued Syriac biblical manuscripts’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, Manchester 37 (1955), 429–55. 4 The exception being Or. 8729–8732, for which see below. 1

1. INTRODUCTION

3

the Monastery in several tranches, 5 and this is reflected in the class marks in the series of Additional (Add.) manuscripts: 12,133–12,181. This first group of manuscripts had been acquired by Henry Tattam during his visit to Egypt in 1838–9. 14,425–14,739. Alerted to the fact that many Syriac manuscripts remained in the Monastery, the British Museum sent Tattam with special funds to buy these up. What he was able to purchase arrived in the British Museum in 1843. 17,102–17,274. When it emerged that there were yet further Syriac manuscripts still in the Monastery, William Cureton commissioned Auguste Pacho to purchase them These duly arrived in the British Museum in 1847. 18,812–18,821. It turned out that Auguste Pacho had held back fourteen manuscripts, ten of which he subsequently, in 1851, sold to the British Museum, while the other four he sold to St Petersburg in 1852. Or. 8729–32. These four manuscripts had originally been acquired by Robert Curzon who had visited the Monastery in 1837; they were bequeathed to the British Museum on 13th October 1917 by Darea Baroness Zouche 6 and were in due course accessioned in the British Museum in 1921. After each batch of manuscripts arrived they were evidently given some sort of initial sorting before being allocated shelf marks; thus it will be noticed that each of the first four groups begins with biblical texts: 12,133–12,142; 14,425–14,482, 17,102–17,125, 18,812. The process of providing class marks for the manuscripts with fragments will have begun early on, and in the rather frequent cases where the folios were disordered, several changes in the foliation were made before the manuscripts were finally bound, either as single works, or quite often with several quite disparate fragmentary manuscripts all bound together. Once bound and allocated a final shelf mark, no further changes in foliation were possible, even though, as Wright discerned in compiling his Catalogue, this would sometimes have been desirable; usually he remedied matters in the course of his Catalogue entry by simply listing the correct order of the folios; in a few cases, however, fragments from a single manuscript had been bound in two different volumes, each by then having been allocated a separate shelf mark; in such cases Wright simply resorted to a cross reference. With the publication of the Catalogue of the Syriac manuscripts and fragments remaining at Deir al-Surian, it has been possible to make a considerable number of joins, especially with the large number of fragments which remain at Deir al-Surian. Wright organised his Catalogue by subject, grouping the manuscripts under the following headings: (Vol. I) Old Testament

nos. 1–62

It seems very likely that Add. 7191 and 7192 must have also originated from Deir al Surian, but reached the British Museum at some earlier date. For Or. 8729–8732, see below. 6 The precise date is recorded at the beginning of Or. 8729. 5

4

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

New Testament Biblical manuscripts: Apocrypha Biblical manuscripts: punctuation Service books: Psalters Lectionaries Missals Sacerdotals Choral books Hymns Prayers Funeral (Vol. II) Theology: individual authors 7 collected authors Catenae Patrum and Demonstrations against heresies Anonymous works Councils of the Church and Ecclesiastical canons (vol. III) History Lives of saints: collected lives Lives of saints: single lives Logic and Rhetoric Grammar and Lexicography Ethics Medicine Agriculture Chemistry Natural History Fly-leaves

nos. 63–153 nos. 154–160 nos. 161–167 nos. 168–218 nos. 219–254 nos. 255–283 nos. 284–305 nos. 306–420 nos. 421–493 nos. 494–512 nos. 513–526 nos. 527–725 nos. 726–851 nos. 852–864

nos. 865–904 nos. 905–910

nos. 911–922 nos. 923–965 nos. 966–986 nos. 987–995 nos. 996–1001 nos. 1002–1003 nos. 1004–1005 nos. 1006 nos. 1007 nos. 1008 nos. 1009–1036

With this table in mind, the general content of a manuscript which is identified only by Wright’s Catalogue number can readily be discerned. A complete concordance for Wright’s

7

Arranged chronologically.

1. INTRODUCTION

5

Catalogue numbers and the British Library’s shelf marks/call numbers is provided for convenience in Chapter 2 8 below, prior to the main Inventory in Chapter 3. Wright’s arrangement by subject matter of course means that a single shelf mark will often recur in several different places in the course of the Catalogue, seeing that often several fragmentary manuscripts have been bound up as a single volume and so identified by a single shelf mark. Since the main Inventory of manuscripts in Chapter 3 follows the sequence of the shelf marks, and not that of the Catalogue, in the case of any shelf mark that comprises more than one discrete manuscript, the separate elements are designated as A, B, C, etc. Chapter 3, which constitutes the rationale for this work, provides the Inventory indicating all Syriac texts which have been published from, or using, manuscripts in the British Library. The listing of the Library’s manuscripts, however, is not restricted to only those containing texts that have been published, but it includes all the Syriac manuscript holdings in the British Library; thus many manuscripts are just provided with a reference to the relevant catalogue. Normally the general character of the contents of a manuscript can be deduced from the entries of published texts; if, however, the manuscript contains no published texts, then for convenience a very summary indication is given of the general content of the manuscript. 9 This basic information, such as dating, is primarily drawn from the three available printed catalogues, those of Rosen-Forshall (covering up to 1838), Wright (covering 1838–1870, the period when the four batches of manuscripts from Deir al-Surian came to the British Museum), and Margoliouth (covering further accessions, Or. 1240– 5463, up to 1899, many of which had been specially purchased by E.A.W. Budge during visits to north Mesopotamia). 10 For the list of subsequent accessions (Or. 5922 onwards) I have relied on the Accession Lists of Oriental Manuscripts available in the Oriental Reading Room of the British Library.11 As noted above, these uncatalogued manuscripts include the small number of further manuscripts from Deir al-Surian, Or. 8729–8732, and those which originate from St Catherine’s Monastery Sinai (Or. 5021, 6714, 8606–8610, 8858 and 16,059), all of which reached the British Museum after all the catalogues. Under each manuscript I provide:

Though compiled independently, this concordance serves the same purpose as that of E. Reif and M. Penn, ‘The Wright de-coder: a page index to the Catalogue of Syriac manuscripts in the British Museum’, Hugoye 16:1 (2013), 37–92. 9 Much the same information can be found by consulting Wright’s ‘Index-Table to the manuscripts’ in his, Catalogue, III, 1221–35. 10 Other manuscripts belonging to Budge were acquired by the Department of Semitic Studies in the University of Leeds; for these see R. Ebied, ‘Some Syriac manuscript from the collection of Sir E.A. Wallis Budge’, in Symposium Syriacum 1972 (OCA 197; Rome, 1974), 509–39. 11 A certain number of those of biblical concern are briefly noted in M.H. Goshen-Gottstein, ‘A list of some uncatalogued Syriac biblical manuscripts’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, Manchester 37 (1955), 429–55. Or. 9350–9394 were all accessioned in 1924. For Or. 5604 ̶ 13,597 a typed summary listing is available at https://archive.org/details/BLHandlist/page/n3/mode/2up (provided by W. Baars and L. van Rompay). 8

6

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

(1) Headline, with the following information: date if given; otherwise the date given in the catalogues (using lower case roman numerals to denote the century). Catalogue page and number. 12 The plate number 13 in W.H.P. Hatch’s Album of Dated Syriac Manuscripts (Boston, 1946; repr. Piscataway NJ, 2002) if available. If palimpsested folios are present, this is also noted in the headline. (2) If there are illuminations, reference is given to Jules Leroy, Les manuscrits syriaques à peintures (1964), and to any other specific studies. (3) If other parts of the same manuscript are to be found in other libraries, this is indicated. (4) Folio numbers for all items which have been published from, or making use of, this manuscript, are given, 14 accompanied by references to the editor, with basic bibliographic details of the publication; these are given in abbreviated form, the full details being provided in the Bibliography. In cases where an editor has given a particular siglum to the BL manuscript, this is indicated in brackets, e.g. (‘A’). The presence of main translations is normally noted. 15 Secondary literature is only mentioned in exceptional cases, where this would be particularly helpful. In cases where I happen to know of the forthcoming publication of a text, the name of the editor in question is mentioned. Where a manuscript contains a text of particular interest which has been published, but not from, or using, the British Library manuscript in question, then this information is nevertheless sometimes given, introduced by ‘cf.’ In the case of Lives of Saints, this information is only provided in a systematic way for the more important hagiographical

In Wright’s Catalogue, Roman numerals are employed; since these are cumbersome for most larger numbers, I have replaced them by Arabic numerals. In order to avoid all too easy confusion between catalogue and page numbers, I have regularly prefaced page numbers of Wright’s Catalogue with ‘p.’ or ‘pp.’, even though elsewhere ‘p.’ and ‘pp.’ are not used. 13 Since the numbers are not so high, I retain Hatch’s roman numerals. 14 Wright normally only gives the beginning folio; accordingly, if the final folio of a text is not indicated by the editor, I have provided as the end folio the folio reference for the following text in the Catalogue, which in some cases may not be correct. It should also be noted that early publications may sometimes reflect earlier foliations which had been replaced by the time of Wright’s Catalogue. In a few rare occasions I have had to resort to providing just a question mark. 15 This, however, does not apply to works by Ephrem or Jacob of Serugh, for which the information can be found in my ‘A brief guide to the main editions and translations of the works of St Ephrem’, reprinted and updated in Singer of the Word of God: Ephrem the Syrian and his Significance in Late Antiquity (Piscataway NJ, 2019), chapter 24, and in the additional volume VI of the Gorgias Press reprint (2006) of Bedjan’s edition of Jacob’s verse homilies; it might be noted here that to date the following Homilies have been published in the bilingual series The Metrical Homilies of Mar Jacob of Sarug: 8, 10, 15, 17–18, 20, 33, 35, 46, 49, 51, 71–72, 79, 82, 91, 95, 111–21, 125–6, 137–46, 159, 165, 169–70; vol. VI, nos 6–8. Furthermore, since texts published in the series CSCO and PO are regularly accompanied by translations, reference to the translation is often omitted. 12

1. INTRODUCTION

7

manuscripts, such as Add. 12,174 and 14,649; in the Index of Saints, however, the evidence for all the saints in the main hagiographical manuscripts catalogued by Wright is provided. (5) If a palimpsest is present, then at the end of the entry the contents and language of the undertext(s) is/are indicated. Finally, it is important to note what this Inventory does not provide: it does not provide information on all the published texts of Syriac literature for which there are manuscripts to be found in the British Library, since the Inventory covers only manuscripts which have been used by editors; the only exceptions are select cases of some more important works where an edition from other manuscript sources is introduced by ‘cf.’. it does not provide any guidance to the secondary literature on individual texts; 16 it does not aim to go beyond bringing together materials from already published sources, and only in exceptional cases is additional information provided based on any new and hitherto unpublished study of the manuscripts. 17

For this, reference may be made to my collected Syriac Studies: a Classified Bibliography, I (1960– 1990), and II, (1991–2010), published by Parole de l’Orient (Kaslik, Lebanon) in 1996 and 2014. For subsequent years see the annual bibliographies listed in Hugoye; also the invaluable Comprehensive Bibliography of Syriac Studies (www.csc.org.il). 17 Examples of rare occasions where unpublished information is provided can be found under Add. 7188, Or. 1240 and 1272, as well as under some of the uncatalogued manuscripts. 16

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS The table below provides a concordance of correspondences between Wright’s Catalogue numbers (with Arabic numerals replacing his Roman ones), the Library’s class marks, and the page numbers of Wright’s Catalogue. Volume I Old Testament Wright, Cat. no.

Library class mark

Wright, Cat. page

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

Egerton 704 Add. 14,671 Add. 14,425 Add. 14,427 Add. 14,426 Add. 14,444, ff. 1–24 Add. 12,172, ff. 136–196 Add. 14,738, f. 1 Add. 12,133, ff. 1–108 Add. 14,444, ff. 25–38 Add. 14,428 Add. 14,438, ff. 1–49 Add. 14,669, ff. 23–24 Add. 14,668, ff. 1–3 Add. 14,669, f. 22 Add. 14,440 Add. 17,102 Add. 12,172, ff. 197–234 Add. 14,439 Add. 14,666, f. 3 Add. 14,438, ff. 50–101 Add. 14,431

pp. 1–3 p. 3 pp. 3–5 pp. 5–6 p. 6 p. 6 pp. 6–7 p. 7 pp. 7–8 p. 8 pp. 9–10 p. 10 p. 10 p. 10 p. 10 pp. 10–11 pp. 11–12 pp. 12–13 p. 13 p. 13 pp. 13–4 pp. 14–5

9

10 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS Add. 14,442, ff. 47–65 Add. 14,430 Add. 17,104 Add. 14,443, ff. 1–34 Add. 14,666, f. 2 Add. 14,666, f. 1 Add. 17,108 Add. 14,443, ff. 35–71 Add. 14,443, ff. 72–98 Add. 18,715 Add. 14,668, ff. 20–25 Add. 14,432 Add. 14,669, f. 25 Add. 17,105 Add. 17,106, ff. 1–73 Add. 17,107 Add. 12,136 Add. 12,135, ff. 1–43 Add. 14,445 Add. 14,443, ff. 99–144 Add. 14,666, ff. 38–46 Add. 14,668, ff. 12–19 Add. 14,666, f. 37 Add. 17,213, f. 3 Add. 17,106, ff. 74–87 Add. 14,442, ff. 1–46 Add. 12,134 Add. 14,437, ff. 1–46 Add. 12,133, ff. 109–169 Add. 17,103 Add. 14,437, ff. 47–124 Add. 14,434, ff. 1–79 Add. 14,434, ff. 80–128 Add. 17,257, ff. 84–94 Add. 17,213, ff. 1, 2 Add. 14,668, ff. 26–29 Add. 14,668, ff. 4–11 Add. 14,429 Add. 14,441 Add. 14,664, ff. 22–29

p. 15 pp. 15–6 pp. 16–7 p. 17 p. 17 p. 17 p. 18 p. 18 p. 18 pp. 18–20 pp. 20–21 p. 21 p. 22 pp. 22–3 p. 23 pp. 23–4 p. 24 pp. 24–6 pp. 26–7 p. 27 p. 27 p. 27 p. 27 p. 28 p. 28 pp. 28–9 pp. 29–31 p. 31 pp. 31–2 pp. 32–3 pp. 33–4 pp. 35–6 pp. 36–7 p. 37 p. 37 p. 37 p. 37 pp. 37–9 p. 39 p. 39

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS New Testament 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101

Add. 14,470 Add. 14,448 Add. 17,124 Add. 14,453 Add. 14,455 Add. 17,114 Add. 14,449 Add. 14,457 Add. 14,458 Add. 17,113 Add. 12,140 Add. 14,452 Add. 12,137 Add. 14,460 Add. 14,471 Add, 14,463 Add. 14,450 Add. 14,456 Add. 17,118 Add. 14,669, ff. 38–56 Add. 12,177 Add. 17,922 Add. 14,465 Add. 17,983 Add. 14,454 Add. 14,451 Add. 12,141 Add. 14,459 Add. 17,117 Add. 14,462 Add. 17,116 Add. 14,461, ff. 1–107 Add. 17,224, ff. 58–65 Add. 17,115 Add. 14,467 Add. 17,224, ff. 43–57 Add. 14,669, ff. 34–36 Add. 14,466, ff. 11–17 Add. 14,459, ff. 67–169

pp. 40–1 pp. 41–2 pp. 42–4 pp. 44–5 p .45 pp. 45–6 pp. 46–7 p. 47 pp. 47–8 pp. 48–9 p. 49 pp. 49–50 pp. 50–52 pp. 52–3 pp. 53–4 pp. 54–5 p. 55 pp. 55–7 pp. 57–8 p. 58 pp. 58–60 p. 60 pp. 60–1 pp. 61–2 p. 62 pp. 62–3 pp. 63–4 p. 64 p. 64 pp. 64–5 p. 65 pp. 65–6 p. 66 p. 66 pp. 66–7 p. 67 p. 67 p. 67 pp. 67–8

11

12 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS Add. 14,461, ff. 108–212 Add. 14,669, ff. 29–33 Add. 14,669, ff. 27, 28 Add. 14,666, f. 48 Add. 14,466, ff. 1–10 Add. 14,666, f. 47 Add. 14,669, f. 26 Add. 17,224, ff. 37–42 Add. 14,464 Add. 17,224, f. 66 Add. 17,119 Add. 14,669, f. 37 Add. 14,668, ff. 30, 31 Add. 14,666, ff. 49, 50 Add. 14,524, ff. 3–6 Add. 17,225 Add. 14,466, ff. 18–42 Add. 14,451 Add. 14,469 Add. 14,474 Add. 14,680 Add. 14,681 Add. 17,226 Add. 14,473, ff. 1–139 Add. 17,120 Add. 17,121 Add. 14,472 Add. 18,812 Add. 14,738, ff. 6, 7 Add. 17,228, ff. 38–64 Add. 14,473, ff. 140–148 Add. 14,476 Add. 14,480 Add. 14,479 Add. 14,475 Add. 17,122 Add. 14,477 Add. 14,481 Add. 14,669, ff. 57–59 Add. 14,478

p. 68 pp. 68–9 p. 69 p. 69 p. 69 p. 69 p. 69 pp. 69–70 pp. 70–1 p. 71 pp. 71–2 p. 72 p. 72 p. 72 p. 72 pp. 72–3 p. 73 pp. 73–75 pp. 75–6 pp. 76–7 pp. 77–8 pp. 78–9 p. 79 pp. 79–80 p. 80 pp. 80–1 pp. 81–2 p. 83 p. 83 p. 83 pp. 83–4 p. 84 pp. 84–5 p. 86 pp. 86–7 pp. 87–8 pp. 88–9 p. 90 p. 90 pp. 90–92

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 142 Add. 14,666, f. 56 143 Add. 14,468, ff. 1–20 144 Add. 14,666, ff. 51–55 145 Add. 17,123 146 Add. 14,468, ff. 21–33 147 Add. 17,227 148 Add. 17,224, ff. 67–70 149 Add. 17,224, ff. 71, 72 150 Add. 14,691, ff. 110–114 151 Add. 17,224, ff. 73, 74 152 Add. 14,738, ff. 8, 9 153 Add. 17,228, ff. 1–37 Biblical manuscripts: Apocrypha 154 Add. 12,142, ff. 1–73 155 Add. 14,447 156 Add. 14,447 157 Add, 14,484, ff. 12–47 158 Add. 14,484, ff. 1–8 159 Add. 14,484, ff. 9–11 160 Add. 17,218, f. 90 Biblical manuscripts: punctuation 161 Add. 12,138 162 Add. 12,178 163 Add. 14,667, ff. 1–12 164 Add. 17,162, ff. 1–14 165 Add. 14,482 166 Add. 14,684, ff. 1–36 167 Add. 14,684, ff. 37–117 Service Books: Psalters 168 Add. 17,110 169 Add. 14,436, ff. 1–76 170 Add. 17,109 171 Add. 14,535 172 Add. 14,666, ff. 4, 5 173 Add. 14,666, ff. 6–9 174 Add. 14,666, ff. 10–12 175 Add. 17,125 176 Add. 17,111 177 Add. 14,433 178 Add. 14,436, ff. 77–129

p. 92 pp. 92–3 p. 93 p. 93 p. 93 pp. 94–5 p. 95 p. 95 p. 95 p. 95 pp. 95–6 p. 96 pp. 97–8 p. 98 p. 98 pp. 98–9 p. 99 pp. 99–100 p. 100 pp. 101–8 pp. 108–11 p. 111 pp. 111–2 pp. 112–3 p. 113 pp. 113–5 pp. 116–9 pp. 169–70 pp. 120–2 pp. 122–3 p. 123 p. 123 p. 123 pp. 123–5 pp. 125–6 p. 126 pp. 126–7

13

14 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS Add. 17,112 Add. 14,674, ff. 1–78 Add. 14,674, ff. 79–126 Add. 14,676, ff. 1–42 Add. 17,266, ff. 51–78 Add. 17,268 Add. 17,257. ff. 82, 83 Add. 14,675 Add. 14,677 Add. 14,673 Add/ 14,678 Add. 17,220 Add. 17,219 Add. 14,738, ff. 2–5 Add. 14,672 Add. 17,257, f. 79 Add. 17,257, ff. 103–107 Add. 17,257, ff. 108–111 Add. 17,223 Add. 26,552 Add. 17,257, f. 112 Add. 17,257, f. 113 Add. 17,257, ff. 95–102 Add. 25,878, ff. 71–87 Add. 15,443 Add. 14,666, ff. 13–32 Add. 14,666, ff. 33–36 Add. 17,257, f. 74 Add. 17,257, ff. 1–21 Add. 17,256, ff. 1–82 Add. 17,256, ff. 83–132 Add. 17,222 Add. 14,524, ff. 7–11 Add. 17,257, f. 80 Add. 17,257, f. 75 Add. 17,257, ff. 22–73 Add. 17,257, ff. 76–78 Add, 17,257, f. 81 Add. 14,723, ff. 66–113 Add. 17,221

p. 127 pp. 127–8 p. 128 p. 128 pp. 128–9 p. 129 p. 129 pp. 129–31 pp. 131–2 p. 132 pp. 132–3 pp. 133–4 pp. 134–6 p. 136 p. 136 pp. 136–7 p. 137 p. 137 p. 137 pp. 137–8 p. 138 p. 138 pp. 138–9 p. 139 pp. 139–41 p. 141 p. 141 p. 141 p. 141 pp. 141–2 pp. 142–3 p. 143 p. 143 p. 143 p. 143 pp. 143–4 p. 144 p. 144 pp. 144–5 p. 145

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS Service Books: Lectionaries 219 Add. 17,217, f. 54 220 Add. 14,485 221 Add. 14,486 222 Add. 14,487 223 Add. 17,218, ff. 23–40 224 Add. 12,139 225 Add. 14,490 226 Add. 18,714 227 Add. 14,689 228 Add. 14,686 229 Add. 14,687 230 Add. 17,224, ff. 22–33 231 Add. 14,736, ff. 13–21 232 Add. 14,738, f. 10 233 Add. 17,224, ff. 19–21 234 Add. 14,737, ff. 11–17 235 Add. 14,737, ff. 1–10 236 Add. 14,709, ff. 75–94 237 Add. 14,635, ff. 21–24 238 Add. 17,213, f. 40 239 Add. 14,528, ff. 152–228 240 Add. 17,218, ff. 91–96 241 Add. 17,224, f. 75 242 Add. 14,739, ff. 19–22 243 Add. 14,492 244 Add. 14,491 245 Add. 14,705 246 Add. 17,923 247 Add. 14,688 248 Egerton 681 249 Add. 17,224, ff. 34, 35 250 Add. 14,488 251 Add. 14,489 252 Add. 17,218, ff. 4–22 253 Add. 14,667, ff. 72,73 254 Add. 14,664, ff. 1–17, 20, 21 Service Books: Missals 255 Add. 14,669, ff. 20, 21 256 Add. 14,523, ff. 1–7

p. 146 pp. 146–9 pp. 149–52 pp. 152–4 p. 154 pp. 154–9 pp. 159–61 pp. 161–7 pp. 167–9 pp. 169–72 pp. 172–3 pp. 173–4 p. 174 p. 174 pp. 174–5 p. 175 p. 175 pp. 175–6 p. 176 p. 176 pp. 176–7 p. 177 p. 178 p. 178 pp. 178–9 pp. 179–81 pp. 181–2 pp. 182–8 pp. 188–90 pp. 190–94 p. 194 pp. 194–200 pp. 200–2 p. 202 pp. 202–3 p. 203 p. 204 p. 204

15

16

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

257 Add. 14,523, f. 8 258 Add. 14,523, f. 9 259 Add. 14,524, f. 1 260 Add. 14,524, f. 2 261 Add. 14,690 262 Add. 14,737, ff. 51, 52 263 Add. 17,229, ff. 1–47 264 Add. 14,691, ff. 1–109 265 Add. 17,229, ff. 48–77 266 Add. 14,694, ff. 1–43 267 Add. 14,694, ff. 44–106 268 Add. 14,736, f. 33 269 Add. 14,736, f. 34 270 Add. 14,737, ff. 18–34 271 Add. 14,738, ff. 23–34 272 Add. 14,693, ff. 1–141 273 Add. 14,692, ff. 25–99 274 Add. 14,693, ff. 142–184 275 Add. 14,738, ff. 11–22 276 Add. 14,737, ff. 35–49 277 Add. 14,737, f. 50 278 Add. 17,239, ff. 1–15 279 Add. 14,738, ff. 35, 36 280 Add. 14,737, ff. 53, 54 281 Add. 17,269, ff. 81–88 282 Add. 25,874 283 Harl. 5512 Service Books: Sacerdotals 284 Add. 14,494 285 Add. 14,518 286 Add. 14,493 287 Add. 14,496 288 Add. 14,525, ff. 56–75 289 Add. 14,667, ff. 17–28 290 Add. 17,128 291 Add. 14,495 292 Add. 14,667, ff. 29–38 293 Add. 14,499 294 Add. 14,500 295 Add. 14,498

p. 204 p. 204 p. 204 p. 204 pp. 205–7 p. 207 pp. 207–8 pp. 208–9 p. 209 p. 209 pp. 209–10 p. 210 p. 210 p. 210 p. 210 pp. 210–11 pp. 211–2 p. 212 p. 212 p. 212 p. 212 pp. 212–3 p. 213 p. 213 p. 213 pp. 213–4 pp. 214–6 pp. 217–8 p. 218 pp. 219–23 pp. 223–5 p. 225 p. 225 pp. 226–7 pp. 227–8 pp. 228–9 pp. 229–30 p. 230 pp. 230–1

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 296 Add. 14,497 297 Add. 17,218, ff. 53, 54 298 Add. 14,667, ff. 13–16 299 Add. 14,522, ff. 27–36 300 Add. 14,715, ff. 153–216 301 Add. 17,230, ff. 1–19 302 Add. 17,230, ff. 20–46 303 Add. 17,160, ff. 29, 30 304 Sloane 3597 305 Egerton 703 Service Books: Choral Books 306 Add. 14,515 307 Add. 17,190 308 Add. 14,516 309 Add. 14,522, ff. 4–26 310 Add. 14,506, ff. 119–235 311 Add. 14,511 312 Add. 14,512 313 Add. 12,145 314 Add. 14,667, ff. 70, 71 315 Add. 14,525, ff. 25–27 316 Add. 14,525, ff. 28–45 317 Add. 14,525, ff. 46–55 318 Add. 14,503 319 Add. 12,146 320 Add. 12,147 321 Add. 12,148 322 Add. 12,149 323 Add. 18,820 324 Add. 14,501 325 Add. 14,509 326 Add. 17,216, ff. 15–25 327 Add. 14,519 328 Add. 17,218, f. 57 329 Add. 14,737, ff. 77–84 330 Add. 14,719 331 Add. 14,737, ff. 71, 72 332 Add. 18,820, ff. 1–16 333 Add. 17,235 334 Add. 14,707

pp. 231–2 p. 233 p. 233 p. 233 pp. 233–4 p. 234 pp .234–5 pp. 235–6 pp. 236–7 pp. 237–9 pp. 240–3 pp. 243–4 pp. 244–4 pp. 246–7 pp. 247–9 pp. 249–50 pp. 250–1 pp. 251–4 p. 254 p. 254 p. 254 p. 254 pp. 254–8 pp. 258–61 pp. 261–4 pp. 264–6 pp. 264–9 pp. 269–70 pp. 270–1 pp. 271–2 p. 272 pp. 272–4 p. 274 pp. 274–5 pp. 275–6 p. 276 p. 276 pp. 276–7 pp. 277–8

17

18

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

335 336 337 338 339 340 341 342 343 344 345 346 347 348 349 350 351

Add. 14,701 Add. 14,738, ff. 37–60 Add. 14,739, ff. 15–18 Add. 14,504 Add. 14,505 Add. 14,507 Add. 14,695 Add. 14,697 Add. 14,698 Add. 14,696 Add. 17,243 Add. 14,712 Add. 14,513 Add. 14,523, ff. 36, 37 Add. 14,523, ff. 14–35 Add. 17,135 Add. 14,523, f. 38

352 353 354 355 356 357 358 359 360 361 362 363 364 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 372 373

Add. 14,667, ff. 60–63 Add. 14,667, ff. 65–69 Add. 17,138 Add. 17,213, f. 20 Add. 17,272, ff. 100–105 Add. 14,736, ff. 53–55 Add. 17,252 Add. 14,737, ff. 65–70 Add. 17,271 Add. 17,272, ff. 75–99 Add. 17,224, f. 18 Add. 14,718 Add. 17,231 Add. 14,736, ff. 61–63 Add. 17,245 Add. 17,156, ff. 16–31 Add. 17,216, ff. 26, 27 Add. 14,525, ff. 11–24 Add. 14,736, ff. 35–47 Add. 14,709, ff. 1–71 Add. 17,218, f. 3 Add. 17,249

pp. 278–9 p. 279 p. 280 pp. 280–2 pp. 282–3 pp. 283–5 pp. 285–6 pp. 286–8 pp. 288–9 pp. 289–90 pp. 290–1 pp. 291–2 p. 292 pp. 292–3 p. 293 pp. 293–4 p. 294 (belongs after Add. 17,135, f.9) p. 295 p. 295 p. 295 pp. 295–6 p, 296 p. 296 pp. 296–7 p .297 pp. 297–8 p. 298 p. 298 pp. 298–9 pp. 299–301 p. 301 pp. 301–2 p. 302 p. 302 pp. 302–3 p. 303 p. 303 p. 303 pp. 303–4

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 374 375 376 377 378 379 380 381 382 383 384 385 386 387 388 389 390 391 392 393 394 395 396 397 398 399 400 401 402 403 404 405 406 407 408 409 410 411 412 413

Add. 14,699 Add. 14,700 Add. 17,224, ff. 1–17 Add. 14,709, ff. 72–74 Add. 17,237 Add. 14,717, ff. 103–130 Add. 17,246, ff. 1–74 Add. 17,246, ff. 75–84 Add. 17,246, ff. 85–90 Add. 14,708, ff. 52–121 Add. 14,708, ff. 122–161 Add. 14,702 Add. 14,708, ff. 1–51 Add. 14,717, ff. 59–102 Add. 17,272, ff. 1–29 Add. 14,715, ff. 217–241 Add. 14,667, ff. 74, 75 Add. 14,667, f. 43 Add. 17,241 Add. 14,704 Add. 14,720, ff. 1–111 Add. 17,250 Add. 17,239, ff. 16–60 Add. 17,261, ff. 67–140 Add. 14,737, ff. 55–58 Add. 14,736, ff. 64, 65 Add. 14,739, f. 23 Add. 14,667, ff. 76–78 Add. 14,736, f. 66 Add. 14,667, ff. 55–59 Add. 17,218, f. 56 Add. 14,738, ff. 77, 78 Add. 17,233, ff. 1–79 Add. 17,234 Add. 17,236 Add. 14,711 Add. 12,179 Add. 17,272, ff. 106–112 Add. 17,133 Add. 14,522, ff. 1–3

pp. 304–6 p. 306 p. 306 p. 306 pp. 306–7 p. 307 pp. 307–8 p. 308 p. 308 pp. 308–9 p. 309 pp. 309–10 pp. 310–1 p. 311 p. 311 pp. 311–2 p. 312 p. 312 p. 312 pp. 312–3 p. 313 pp. 313–4 p. 314 p.314 p. 314 pp. 315–6 p. 316 p. 316 p. 316 p. 316 p. 316 p. 316 pp. 316–7 pp. 317–8 pp. 318–20 pp. 320–1 pp. 321–4 p. 324 p. 324 p. 324

19

20

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

414 Add. 14,508 415 Add. 14,710 416 Add. 17,233, ff. 80–151 417 Add. 17,240 418 Add. 21,031 419 Add. 17,258, ff. 119–190 420 Add. 14,716, ff. 1–78 Service Books: Hymns 421 Add. 17,134 422 Add. 18,816 423 Add. 18,819, ff. 92–109 424 Add. 18,819, ff. 1–91 425 Add. 14,514 426 Add. 17,139 427 Add. 17,136` 428 Add. 18,819, ff. 110–120 429 Add. 17,140 430 Add. 14,714 431 Add. 17,273 432 Add. 14,524, ff. 12–21 433 Add. 14,524, ff. 22–29 434 Add. 14,523, ff. 47, 48 435 Add. 14,524, ff. 48–67 436 Add. 17,247 437 Add. 14,713 438 Add. 17,253, ff. 1–69 439 Add. 17,238 440 Add. 17,244 441 Add. 17,251 442 Add. 17,254 443 Add. 17,259 444 Add. 17,269, ff. 39–80 445 Add. 17,261, ff. 1–8 446 Add. 14,524, ff. 30–47 447 Add. 17,255 448 Add. 14,723, ff. 3–65 449 Add. 17,261, ff. 9–66 450 Add. 17,141 451 Add. 14,520 452 Add. 17,218, ff. 44–46

pp. 324–5 p. 325 pp. 325–6 pp. 326–7 pp. 327–8 p. 328 pp. 328–9 pp. 330–9 pp. 339–40 p. 340 pp. 340–1 pp. 341–3 p. 343 pp. 343–5 p. 345 pp. 345–6 pp. 346–7 pp. 347–9 p. 349 p. 349 p. 349 p. 350 pp. 350–1 pp. 351–2 pp. 352–3 pp. 353–4 p. 354 pp. 354–5 pp. 355–6 pp. 356–7 p. 357 p. 357 p. 357 pp. 357–8 p. 358 pp. 358–9 pp. 359–63 pp. 363–5 p. 365

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464 465 466 467 468 469 470 471 472 473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 482 483 484 485 486 487 488 489 490 491 492

Add. 17,207 Add. 14,667, f. 54 Add. 14,506, ff. 111–118 Add. 17,216, ff. 28–31 Add. 17,218, f. 47 Add. 17,218, ff. 50, 51 Add. 17,218, ff. 41, 42 Add. 14,506, ff. 97–110 Add. 17,216, f. 46 Add. 14,667, ff. 41, 42 Add. 14,506, ff. 1–96 Add. 17,248 Add. 17,137 Add. 17,216, ff. 34–42 Add. 14,703 Add. 17,132 Add. 17,232 Add. 14,716, ff. 79–166 Add. 14,724, ff. 1–113 Add. 14,721 Add. 14,723, ff. 1, 2 Add. 14,737, ff. 59–64 Add. 14,737, ff. 73–76 Add. 14,738, ff. 61–63 Add. 14,738, ff. 79–81 Add. 14,738, f. 84 Add. 14,722, ff. 62–77 Add. 14,738, ff. 82, 83 Add. 17,269, ff. 89–92 Add. 14,736, ff. 56, 57 Add. 14,736, f. 58 Add. 14,736, f. 59 Add. 14,664, f. 34 Add. 14,510 Add. 14,715, ff. 1–152 Add. 14,724, ff. 114–144 Add. 17,253, ff. 70–103 Add. 14,738, ff. 64–76 Add. 17,258, ff. 1–118 Add. 14,720, ff. 112–135

pp. 365–6 p. 366 p. 366 p. 366 p. 367 p. 367 p. 367 p. 367 p. 367 p. 367 p. 368 p. 369 pp. 369–70 p. 370 pp. 370–1 p. 371 pp. 371–4 pp. 374–5 pp. 375–6 pp. 376–7 p. 377 p. 377 p. 377 p. 377 p. 377 p. 377 p. 377 p. 377 p. 378 p. 378 p. 378 p. 378 p. 378 pp. 378–9 pp. 379–80 pp. 380–1 p. 381 p. 381 p. 381 pp. 381–2

21

22

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

493 Add. 17,269, ff. 1–38 Service Books: Prayers 494 Add. 17,129 495 Add. 14,523, ff. 10–13 496 Add. 14,667, ff. 44, 45 497 Add. 17,218, f. 52 498 Add. 17,218, ff. 48, 49 499 Add. 14,521 500 Add. 14,667, ff. 52, 53 501 Add. 14,667, ff. 46–49 502 Add. 14,517 503 Add. 17,215, ff. 22–25 504 Add. 14,523, ff. 39–46 505 Add. 14,667, ff. 39, 40 506 Add. 14,664, ff. 30–33 507 Add. 14,665, ff. 21–24 508 Add. 14,665, f. 25 509 Add.14,729, ff. 193–198 510 Add. 14,736, ff. 49–52 511 Add. 14,692, ff. 1–24 512 Add. 14,736, f. 60 Service Books: Funeral Services 513 Add. 17,130 514 Add. 14,525, ff. 1–10 515 Add. 14,502 516 Add. 17,131 517 Add. 17,218, f. 55 518 Add. 14,717, ff. 1–58 519 Add. 14,736, f. 48 520 Add. 14,706 521 Add. 17,260 522 Add. 14,636, ff. 1–56 523 Add. 14,638, ff. 1–18 524 Add. 14,638, ff. 19–26 525 Add. 14,725, ff. 96–98 526 Add. 14,725, f. 99

p. 382 p. 383 p. 384 p. 384 p. 384 p. 384 p. 384 p. 384 pp. 384–5 pp. 385–8 p. 388 p. 388 pp. 388–9 p. 389 p. 389 p. 389 pp. 389–90 p. 390 pp. 390–1 p. 391 pp. 392–3 pp. 393–4 pp. 394–5 p. 395 p. 395 pp. 395–6 p. 396 pp. 396–7 pp. 397–8 p. 398 pp. 398–9 p. 399 p. 399 p. 399

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS Volume II Theology: individual authors Eusebius 527 Add. 17,213, ff. 4, 5 Aphrahat 528 Add. 14,619 529 Add. 17,182, ff. 1–99 530 Add. 17,182, ff. 100–175 Athanasius 531 Add. 14,568 532 Add. 14,569 Ephrem 533 Add. 14,570 534 Add. 17,189, ff. 1–16 535 Add. 14,574, ff. 1–19 536 Add. 14,574, ff. 20–33 537 Add. 12,176 538 Add. 14,572 539 Add. 14,571 540 Add. 14,573 541 Add. 14,635, ff. 16–18 542 Add. 14,627 543 Add. 17,218, f. 43 544 Add. 17,158, f. 57 545 Add. 14,736, ff. 4–9 Basil 546 Add. 17,143 547 Add. 14,542 548 Add. 17,145 549 Add. 14,635, ff. 19, 20 550 Add. 14,543 551 Add. 17,186 552 Add. 14,544 553 Add. 14545 554 Add. 14,634, ff. 52–27 Gregory of Nazianzus 555 Add. 12,153 556 Add. 14,549 557 Add. 14,547 558 Add. 14,548

p. 401 pp. 401–3 pp. 403–4 pp. 404–5 pp. 405–6 p. 406 pp. 406–7 p. 407 p. 407–8 pp. 408–9 pp. 409–10 p. 410 pp. 410–13 pp. 413–4 pp. 414–5 p. 415 p. 415 p. 416 p. 416 p. 416 pp. 416–8 pp. 418–9 p. 419 pp. 419–20 pp. 420–21 pp. 421–2 p. 422 pp. 422–3 pp. 423–8 pp. 428–31 pp. 431–4 pp. 434–6

23

24

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

559 Add. 18,815 560 Add. 17,146 561 Add. 17,147 562 Add. 17,197, ff. 1–25 563 Add. 14,725, ff. 100–215 Gregory of Nyssa 564 Add. 14,550 565 Add. 14,635, ff. 1–4 566 Add. 12,163, ff. 305–311 Evagrius 567 Add. 14,578 568 Add. 14,635, ff. 5–15 569 Add. 14,541, ff. 50, 51 570 Add. 14,522, f. 46 571 Add. 17,217, ff. 46, 47 John the Monk [of Apamea] 572 Add. 17,169 573 Add. 17,170 574 Add. 17,201, ff. 16–21 Isaiah of Scete 575 Add. 12,170, ff. 1–135 576 Add. 14,575 577 Add. 14,576 578 Add. 14,670, f. 14 579 Add. 14,670, ff. 8–13 580 Add. 12,172, ff. 1–11 Gregory the Monk 581 Add. 17,201, ff. 26–32 John Chrysostom 582 Add. 12,142, ff. 108–242 583 Add. 14,558 584 Add. 14,560 585 Add. 14,559 586 Add. 14,561 587 Add. 12,161 588 Add. 14,562 589 Add. 14,563 590 Add. 12,160, ff. 1–108 591 Add. 14,564 592 Add. 12,180

pp. 436–7 pp. 437–8 pp. 438–40 pp. 440–1 pp. 441–3 pp. 443–4 p. 445 p. 445 pp. 445–9 pp. 449–50 p. 450 p. 450 p. 450 pp. 450–54 pp. 454–8 p. 458 pp. 458–61 pp. 461–2 pp. 462–4 p. 464 p. 464 p. 465 p. 465 pp. 465–6 pp. 466–7 p. 467 pp. 468–9 p. 469 pp. 469–70 pp. 470–1 p. 471 pp. 472–3 pp. 473–4 pp. 474–5

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 593 Add. 14,565 594 Add. 14,566, ff. 1–28 595 Add. 14,566, ff. 29–112 596 Add. 17,152 597 Add. 14,567 598 Add. 17,212 599 Add. 14,670, f. 1 600 Add. 14,668, f. 45 601 Add. 14,669, f. 19 602 Add. 17,267, ff. 1–8 603 Add. 14,630, ff. 29–41 Mark the Monk 604 Add. 17,160, ff. 19–23 605 Add. 17,270 Theodore of Mopsuestia 606 Add. 17, 217, ff. 20–32 607 Add. 14,668, ff. 32–36 608 Add. 14,669, ff. 1–18 Cyril of Alexandria 609 Add. 14,555 610 Add. 17,217, f. 41 611 Add. 14,551 612 Add. 14,552 613 Add. 12,135, ff. 44–207 614 Add. 14,556 615 Add. 17,217, ff. 33–36 616 Add. 17,217, f. 39 617 Add. 18,818 618 Add. 14,553 619 Add. 17,151 620 Add. 12,166, ff. 155–258 621 Add. 14,554 622 Add. 17,150 Nilus 623 Add. 17,215, ff. 28, 29 624 Add. 14,523, ff. 49–56 Dionysius the Areopagite 625 Add. 12,151 626 Add. 12,152 627 Add. 14,539

pp. 475–6 p. 476 pp. 476–7 pp. 477–8 pp. 478–9 pp. 479–80 p. 480 pp. 480–1 p. 481 p. 481 p. 481 pp. 481–2 p. 482 p. 482 p. 482 p. 483 pp. 483–4 pp. 484–5 p. 485 pp. 484–6 pp. 486–7 pp. 487–8 p. 488 pp. 488–9 p. 489 p. 489–90 pp. 490–1 pp. 491–2 p. 492 pp. 492–3 p. 493 p. 493 pp. 493–7 pp. 497–9 p. 499

25

26 628 629 630 Jacob of Serug 631 632 633 634 635 636 637 638 639 640 641 642 643 644 645 646 647 648 649 650 651 652 653 654 655 656 657 658 659 660 661 662 663 664 665 666

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS Add. 14,540 Add. 22,370 Add. 14,541, ff. 1–38

pp. 499–500 pp. 500–1 pp. 501–2

Add. 14,585 Add. 17,198 Add. 14,586 Add. 17,215, f. 34 Add. 17,242, ff. 1–104 Add. 17,157 Add. 17,161 Add. 14,584 Add. 17,155 Add. 14,574, ff. 34–40 Add. 17,184 Add. 14,670, ff. 30–35 Add. 14,670, ff. 26–29 Add. 14,670, ff. 36, 37 Add. 17,159, ff. 1–63 Add. 17,159, ff. 64–93 Add. 14,670, f. 39 Add. 14,630, f. 28 Add. 14,670, f. 38 Add. 17,160, ff. 1–18 Add. 17,158, ff. 49–56 Add. 17,171, ff. 17–23 Add. 14,634, ff. 50, 51 Add. 17,162, ff. 15–27 Add. 17,218, ff. 59–69 Add. 14.634. ff. 3–49 Add. 17,213, ff. 11, 12 Add. 14,634, ff. 1,2 Add. 17,213, f. 13 Add. 17,213, ff. 16, 17 Add. 17,213, f. 14 Add. 17,213, f. 15 Add. 14.739, ff. 12–14 Add. 17,213, f. 18 Add. 14,738, f. 117–118 Add. 14,739, ff. 7–11

pp. 502–3 p. 503 p. 503 pp. 503–4 p. 504 pp. 504–5 pp. 505–6 pp. 506–7 pp. 507–8 pp. 508–9 pp. 509–10 p. 510 p. 510 p. 511 p. 511 pp. 511–2 p. 512 p. 512 p. 512 pp. 512–3 p. 513 p. 513 p. 513 pp. 513–4 p. 514 pp .514–5 p. 515 p. 515 p. 515 p. 515 pp. 515–6 p. 516 p. 516 p. 516 p. 516 pp. 516–7

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 667 Add. 17,242, ff. 105–127 668 Add. 14,732, f. 228 669 Add. 14,736, ff. 10, 11 670 Add. 14,737, f. 92 671 Add. 17,272, ff. 30–63 672 Add. 14,587 673 Add. 17,163, ff. 1–48 Philoxenus 674 Add. 17,126 675 Add. 14,534 676 Add. 12,164 677 Add. 12,163, ff. 1–126 678 Add. 14,595 679 Add. 17,153 680 Add. 14,596 681 Add. 14,625 682 Add. 14,628, ff. 9–20 683 Add. 14,649, ff. 180–205 684 Add. 17,216, ff. 32,33 Severus of Antioch 685 Add. 12,159 686 Add. 14,599 687 Add. 17,210, 17,211 688 Add. 12,157 689 Add. 17,200 690 Add. 12,158 691 Add. 17,154 692 Add. 12,181 693 Add. 14,600 Isaac of Nineveh 694 Add. 14,633 695 Add. 14,632 696 Add. 14,728, ff. 208–238 John Saba 697 Add. 14,728, ff. 239–268 698 Add. 14,729, ff. 199–234 Theodosius of Alexandria 699 Add. 14,541, ff. 39–49 Peter of Antioch 700 Add, 14,603

p. 517 p. 517 p. 517 p. 517 p. 517 pp. 517–24 pp. 524–6 p. 526 pp. 526–7 pp. 527–9 pp. 529–30 pp. 530–1 p. 531 pp. 531–2 p. 532 pp. 532–3 p. 533 pp. 533–4 pp. 534–46 pp. 546–8 pp. 548–50 pp. 550–54 pp. 554–5 pp. 555–7 pp. 557–8 pp. 558–64 pp. 564–9 pp. 569–76 pp. 576–81 p. 581 pp. 581–4 pp. 584–5 pp. 585–6 pp. 586–7

27

28

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

John Philoponus 701 Add. 12,171, ff. 1–64 702 Add. 14,670, ff. 2–7 John of Sinai 703 Add. 12,169, ff. 1–178 704 Add. 14,593 Andrew of Crete 705 Add. 14,736, ff. 1, 2 Jacob of Edessa 706 Add. 14,483 707 Add. 12,172, ff. 65–135 Daniel of Salah 708 Add. 17,187 709 Add. 14,668, ff. 37–39 710 Add. 14,679 Elias of Antioch 711 Add. 17,197, ff. 26–46 Simeon of Edessa 712 Add. 12,172, ff. 55–64 Commentary on John and Mark 713 Add. 14,682 Commentary on Pauline Epistles 714 Add. 14,683 Sergius the Stylite 715 Add. 17,199 Isho‘ bar Nun 716 Add. 17,217, ff. 1–19 Antony of Tagrit 717 Add. 17,208 718 Add. 14,726, ff. 87–128 Nonnus of Nisibis 719 Add. 14,594 Moshe bar Kepha 720 Add. 17,274 721 Add. 17,188 Dionysius bar Salibi 722 Add. 12,143 Barhebraeus 723 Add. 21,580 724 Add. 23,596

pp. 587–8 pp. 588–9 pp. 589–90 pp. 590–1 p. 591 p. 591 pp. 592–605 p. 605 pp. 605–6 p. 606 pp. 606–8 p. 608 pp. 608–10 pp. 610–12 pp. 612–3 p. 613 pp. 613–7 pp. 617–8 pp. 618–20 p. 620 pp. 620–2 p. 623 pp. 624–6 pp. 626–8

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 725 Add, 16,296 Theology: collected authors 726 Add. 12,150 727 Add. 12,175, ff. 81–254 728 Add. 14,610 729 Add. 12,156 730 Add. 14,597 731 Add. 14,652 732 Add. 17,144 733 Add. 17,165 734 Add. 14,581 735 Add. 17,171, ff. 1–16 736 Add. 12,175, ff. 49–80 737 Add. 17,166 738 Add. 17,181 739 Add. 17,149 740 Add. 14,591 741 Add. 12,169, ff. 179–218 742 Add. 12,166, ff. 1–154 743 Add. 17,167 744 Add. 14616 745 Add. 17,164 746 Add. 17,158, ff. 1–48 747 Add. 14,607 748 Add. 14,592 749 Add, 17,201, ff. 1–15 750 Add. 14,670, ff. 19–22 751 Add. 14,663 752 Add. 14,582 753 Add. 14,612 754 Add. 14,602 755 Add. 14,605 756 Add. 17,148 757 Add. 14,546 758 Add. 14,557 759 Add. 12,162 760 Add. 14,608, ff. 98–124 761 Add. 14,604 762 Add. 17,173 763 Add. 18,813

pp. 628–30 pp. 631–3 pp. 633–8 pp. 638–9 pp. 639–48 pp. 648–51 pp. 651–2 pp. 652–4 pp. 654–5 pp. 655–7 p. 657 pp. 657–8 pp. 658–60 pp. 660–68 pp. 668–9 pp. 669–73 pp. 673–4 pp. 674–6 pp .676–8 pp. 678–80 pp. 680–1 pp. 681–3 pp. 683–4 pp. 684–90 p. 690 pp. 690–1 pp. 691–2 pp. 692–6 pp. 696–701 pp. 701–15 pp. 715–7 pp. 717–8 pp. 718–9 pp. 719–21 pp. 721–3 pp. 723–4 pp. 724–6 pp. 726–9 pp. 729–31

29

30 764 765 766 767 768 769 770 771 772 773 774 775 776 777 778 779 780 781 782 783 784 785 786 787 788 789 790 791 792 793 794 795 796 797 798 799 800 801 802 803

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS Add. 14,598 Add. 14,666, ff. 57–64 Add. 14,608, ff. 1–97 Add. 18,814, ff. 1–102 Add. 14,618 Add. 14,531 Add. 14,617 Add. 14,536 Add. 14606 Add. 14,614, ff. 80–127 Add. 12,170, ff. 136–276 Add. 12,170, ff. 277–279 Add. 17,213, ff. 8–10 Add. 14,590 Add. 14,629, ff. 1–24 Add. 14,621 Add. 17,172 Add. 14,623 Add. 12,171, ff. 65–68 Add. 14,580 Add. 14,668, ff. 40–43 Add. 12,167 Add. 18,821 Add. 17,196 Add. 17,168, ff. 114–153 Add. 17,192 Add. 17,213, ff. 21–39 Add. 14,624 Add. 17,168, ff. 1–113 Add. 14,577 Add. 14,668, f. 44 Add. 14,601 Add. 17,217, f. 43 Add. 18,814, ff. 103–262 Add. 14,535 Add. 17,168, ff. 154–184 Add. 14,620 Add. 18,817 Add. 17,218, ff. 70–83 Add. 14,588

pp. 731–2 pp. 732–3 pp. 733–4 pp. 734–6 pp. 736–8 pp. 738–40 pp. 740–2 pp. 742–4 pp. 744–5 pp. 745–6 pp. 746–52 p. 752 p. 752 pp. 752–4 pp. 754–6 pp. 756–9 pp. 759–62 pp. 762–6 pp. 766–7 pp. 767–9 p. 769 pp. 769–74 pp. 775–6 pp. 776–7 pp. 777–8 pp. 778–81 p. 781 pp. 781–2 pp. 782–4 pp. 784–8 p. 788 pp. 789–93 p. 793 pp. 793–6 pp. 796–9 p. 800 pp. 800–803 pp. 803–6 p. 806 pp. 806–7

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 804 805 806 807 808 809 810 811 812 813 814 815 816 817 818 819 820 821 822 823 824 825 826 827 828 829 830 831 832 833 834 835 836 837 838 839 840 841 842 843

Add. 14,653 Add. 17,215, ff. 9–21 Add. 14,613 Add. 14,631, ff. 45–53 Add. 14,579 Add. 17,217, ff. 57, 58 Add. 14,630, ff. 1–27 Add. 14,656 Add. 17,183 Add. 14,611 Add. 14,725, ff. 1–95 Add. 14,726, ff. 1–86 Add. 14,522, ff. 37–45 Add. 14,614, ff. 1–79 Add. 14,637 Add. 12,163, ff. 127–304 Add. 14,466, ff. 43–59 Add. 14,665, ff. 10–20 Add. 17,185 Add. 17,215, ff. 35–43 Add. 14,615 Add. 12,165 Add. 17,180 Add. 14,731 Add. 17,178 Add. 17,179 Add. 14,589 Add. 17,206 Add. 14,729, ff. 1–115 Add. 17,266, ff. 1–50 Add. 14,730, ff. 1–111 Add. 14,739, ff. 1–6 Add. 14,732, ff. 229–237 Add. 17,262 Add. 14,729, ff. 116–123 Add. 14,729, ff. 124–192 Add. 14,728, ff. 76–137 Add. 21,210 Add. 14,728, ff. 1–75 Add. 14,728, ff. 138–207

pp, 807–9 p. 810 pp. 810–15 p. 815 pp. 815–8 p. 818 pp. 818–9 p. 819 pp. 819–23 pp. 824–7 pp. 827–8 pp. 828–31 p. 831 pp. 832–3 pp. 833–4 pp. 834–6 pp. 836–7 p. 837 pp. 838–40 p. 840 pp. 840–2 pp. 842–51 pp. 851–3 pp. 853–5 pp. 855–7 pp. 857–8 pp. 858–9 pp. 859–60 pp. 860–5 p. 865 pp. 865–6 pp. 866–7 p. 867 pp. 867–73 pp. 873–4 pp. 874–6 p. 876 pp. 876–82 pp. 882–3 pp. 883–4

31

32

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

844 Add. 17,267, ff. 9–12 p. 884 845 Add. 17,267, ff. 13–22 pp. 884–5 846 Add. 17,267, ff. 23–33 p. 885 847 Add. 17,267, ff. 34–49 pp. 885–6 848 Add. 14,727 pp. 886–90 849 Add. 14,738, ff. 85–89 p. 890 850 Or. 1017 pp. 890–901 851 Add. 18,716 pp. 901–3 Theology: Catenae Patrum and Demonstrations against Heresies 852 Add. 12,168 pp. 904–908 853 Add. 12,144 pp. 908–14 854 Add. 17,195 pp. 914–5 855 Add. 17,214 pp. 915–7 856 Add. 14,529 pp. 917–21 857 Add. 14,532 pp. 955–67 859 Add. 14,533 pp. 967–76 860 Add. 12,154 pp. 976–88 861 Add. 17,193 pp. 988–1002 862 Add. 17,194 pp. 1002–3 863 Add. 14,538 pp. 1003–8 864 Add. 17,191 pp. 1008–15 Theology: Anonymous works 865 Add. 17,189, ff. 17–21 p. 1016 866 Add. 17,215, ff. 30–33 p. 1016 867 Add. 17,218, ff. 87, 88 pp. 1016–7 868 Add. 14,537 pp. 1017–8 869 Add. 17,160, ff. 24–26 p. 1018 870 Add. 17,163, ff. 49–53 p. 1018 871 Add. 17218, ff. 85, 86 p. 1018 872 Add. 17,215, ff. 1–4 pp. 1018–9 873 Add. 14,636, ff. 57–76 p. 1019 874 Add. 14,636, ff. 77–82 pp. 1019–20 875 Add. 17,127 pp. 1020–1 876 Add. 14,628, ff. 1–8 pp. 1021–2 877 Add. 14,665, ff. 26, 27 p. 1022 878 Add. 14,736, ff. 22–32 p. 1022 879 Add. 17,272, ff. 68–74 pp. 1022–3 880 Add. 14,722, ff. 1–61 pp. 1023–4 881 Add. 17,217, f. 52 p. 1024 882 Add. 17,218, f. 84 p. 1024

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 883 Add. 17,160, f. 28 p. 1024 884 Add. 17,217, f. 50 p. 1024 885 Add. 17,217, f. 51 p. 1024 886 Add. 17,217, f. 40 p. 1024 887 Add. 17,217, f. 48 pp. 1024–5 888 Add. 17,217, f. 49 p. 1025 889 Add. 17,160, f. 27 p. 1025 890 Add. 17,217, f. 42 p. 1025 891 Add, 17,213, ff. 6, 7 p. 1025 892 Add/ 17,215, ff. 26, 27 p. 1025 893 Add. 17,217, f. 44 p. 1025 894 Add. 17,217, ff. 55, 56 p. 1025 895 Add. 17,217, f. 53 pp. 1025–6 896 Add. 17,215, ff. 44, 45 p. 1026 897 Add. 17,218, f. 58 p. 1026 898 Add. 17218, f. 89 p. 1026 899 Add. 14,738, f. 119 p. 1026 900 Add. 14,738, ff. 110–113 p. 1026 901 Add. 14,738, f. 116 p. 1026 902 Add. 14,738, ff. 108, 109 p. 1026 903 Add. 14,737, ff. 87–91 p. 1026 904 Add. 14,736, f. 3 p. 1026 Theology: Councils of the Church and Ecclesiastical Canons 905 Add. 14,530 pp. 1027–30 906 Add. 14,528, ff. 1–151 pp. 1030–3 907 Add. 14,526, ff. 1–39 pp. 1033–6 908 Add. 14,526, ff. 40–47 p. 1036 909 Add, 14,527 pp. 1036–7 910 Add. 17,216, f. 43 p. 1037 Volume III History 911 912 913 914 915 916 917 918

Add. 14,639 Add. 14,541, f. 52 Add. 14,643 Add. 17,216, f. 1 Add. 17,216, ff. 2–14 Add. 14,642 Add. 17,142 Add. 14,641

pp. 1039–40 p. 1040 pp. 1040–1 p. 1041 p. 1041 pp. 1041–2 p. 1042 pp. 1042–6

33

34

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

919 Add. 17,202 920 Add. 14,640 921 Add. 14,685 922 Add. 28,875 Lives of Saints: collected Lives 923 Add. 12,173 924 Add. 17,176 925 Add. 17,177 926 Add. 14,676, ff. 43–86 927 Add. 17,215, ff. 46–47 928 Add. 17,174 929 Add. 14,583 930 Add. 14, 264 931 Add. 17,263 932 Add. 17,175 933 Add. 14,631, ff. 17–44 934 Add. 17,204 935 Add. 14,654 936 Add. 14,644 937 Add. 14,646, ff. 1–133 938 Add. 17,205 939 Add. 14,646, ff. 134–194 940 Add. 14,626 941 Add. 14,609 942 Add. 12,160, ff. 109–185 943 Add. 14,648 944 Add. 12,142, ff. 74–107 945 Add. 14,647 946 Add. 12,175, ff. 1–48 947 Add. 17,217, f. 45 948 Add. 14,651 949 Add. 14,650 950 Add. 14,649, ff. 1–179 951 Add. 14,629, ff. 25–31 952 Add. 14,645 953 Add. 12,172, ff. 12–24 954 Add. 12,172, ff. 25–54 955 Add. 14,665, ff. 1–7 956 Add. 14,734, ff. 177–223 957 Add. 14,655

pp. 1046–61 pp. 1061–2 pp. 1062–4 pp. 1064–9 pp. 1070–2 pp. 1072–3 pp. 1073–4 p. 1074 p. 1074 pp. 1074–6 pp. 1076–8 pp. 1078–9 pp. 1079–80 p. 1080 p. 1080 p. 1081 pp. 1081–3 pp. 1083–6 pp. 1086–7 p. 1087 p. 1087 pp. 1087–8 pp. 1088–90 pp. 1090–1 pp. 1091–2 pp. 1092–3 pp. 1094–110 pp. 1100–1 p. 1101 pp. 1101–3 pp. 1103–7 pp. 1108–11 p. 1111 pp. 1111–6 pp. 1116–7 pp. 1117–8 pp. 1118–9 p. 1119 pp. 1119–20

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 958 Add. 14,735, ff. 72–173 959 Add. 14,730, ff. 112–164 960 Add. 12,174 961 Add. 14,733 962 Add. 17,265 963 Add. 14,732, ff. 1–227 964 Add. 17,267, ff. 50–75 965 Add. 14,737, ff. 85. 86 Lives of Saints: single Lives 966 Add. 17,216, f. 45 967 Add. 14,734, ff. 1–176 968 Add. 17,272, ff. 64–67 969 Add. 14,735, ff. 51–71 970 Add. 14,738, ff. 106, 107 971 Add. 14,735, ff. 24–50 972 Add. 14,631, ff. 1–16 973 Add. 17,201, ff. 22–25 974 Add. 14,657 975 Add. 14,738, ff. 90–104 976 Add. 17,216, f. 44 977 Add. 17,213, f. 19 978 Add. 14,622 979 Add. 14,735, ff. 1–23 980 Add. 17,203 981 Add. 14,665, ff. 8, 9 982 Add. 14,484, ff. 48–133 983 Add. 14,484, ff. 134–152 984 Add. 14,670, ff. 23–25 985 Add. 14,736, f. 12 986 Add. 14,738, f. 105 Logic and Rhetoric 987 Add. 14,658 988 Add. 14,660 989 Add. 17,156, ff. 1–12 990 Add. 14,659 991 Add. 14,738, ff. 114, 115 992 Add. 14,670, ff. 15–18 993 Add. 17,215, ff. 5, 6 994 Add. 17,215, ff. 7, 8 995 Add. 21,454

pp. 1120–2 pp. 1122–3 pp. 1123–39 pp. 1139–40 pp. 1140–1 pp. 1141–6 p. 1146 p. 1146 p. 1147 pp. 1147–8 p. 1148 p. 1148 p. 1149 p. 1149 p. 1149 p. 1149 p. 1150 p. 1150 p. 1150 p. 1150 pp. 1150–1 p. 1151 p. 1151 p. 1151 p. 1152 pp. 1152–3 p. 1153 p. 1153 p. 1153 pp. 1154–60 pp. 1160–2 pp. 1162–3 pp. 1163–4 p. 1164 p. 1164 pp. 1164–5 p. 1165 pp. 1165–7

35

36

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Grammar and Lexicography 996 Add. 17,217, ff. 37, 38 997 Add. 14,665, f. 28 998 Add. 23,597 999 Add. 25,826 1000 Add. 25,877 1001 Add. 21,211 Ethics 1002 Add. 18,295 1003 Add. 17,209 Medicine 1004 Add. 14,661 1005 Add. 17,156 Agriculture 1006 Add. 14,662 Chemistry 1007 Egerton 709 Natural history 1008 Add. 25,878, ff. 1–70 Fly leaves 1009 Add. 17,217, f. 60 1010 Add. 17,213, f. 43 1011 Add. 17,216, f. 50 1012 Add. 17,217, f. 63 1013 Add, 17,217, f. 59 1014 Add. 17,216, f. 48 1015 Add. 17,216, f. 47 1016 Add. 14,668, f. 46 1017 Add. 17,216, ff. 52, 53 1018 Add. 17,215, f. 48 1019 Add. 14,667, f. 64 1020 Add. 17,216, f. 49 1021 Add. 17,216, f. 51 1022 Add. 17,213, f. 42 1023 Add. 17,217, f. 61 1024 Add. 14,667, ff. 50, 51 1025 Add. 17,215, f. 49 1026 Add. 17,224, f. 76 1027 Add. 17,213, f. 41 1028 Add. 17,224, f. 36

pp. 1168–72 pp. 1172–3 pp. 1173–4 pp. 1175–9 p. 1179 pp. 1180–2 pp. 1183–4 pp. 1184–6 p. 1187 pp. 1187–8 p. 1189 pp. 1190–1 pp. 1192–3 p. 1194 p. 1194 p. 1194 p. 1195 p. 1195 p. 1195 pp. 1195–6 p. 1196 p. 1196 pp. 1196–7 p. 1197 p. 1197 p. 1197 p. 1197 p. 1197 pp. 1197–8 p. 1198 p. 1198 p. 1198 p. 1198

2. CONCORDANCE: WRIGHT, CATALOGUE NUMBERS AND LIBRARY SHELF MARKS 1029 1030 1031 1032 1033 1034 1035 1036

Add. 14,739, f. 24 Add. 17,224, f. 77 Add. 14,737, f. 98 Add. 14,738, f. 120 Add. 14,737, f. 99 Add. 17,217, f. 62 Add. 17,218, f. 97 Add. 17,215, f. 50

pp. 1198–9 p. 1199 p. 1199 p. 1199 pp. 1199–1200 p. 1200 p. 1200 p. 1200

37

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS BASED ON SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BRITISH LIBRARY Add. 7145 1650 R-F, Cat., pp. 1–2 (no.1); Wright, Cat., p. 1201. Pentateuch; for older parts (Leiden Peshitta 9b1), see Baars, List, 12, 58 (fragment of Psalter, x/xi). 1v Fragment of Syrohexapla Gen., ed. Gwynn, Remnants, 3. Add. 7146 xiii R-F, Cat., pp. 2–3 (no.2); Wright, Cat., p. 1201. Pentateuch; Leiden Peshitta 13b2). Add. 7147 xvii R-F, Cat., p. 3 (no. 3); Wright, Cat., p. 1201. Pentateuch; Leiden Peshitta 17b1, with f. 1 = 16k1. Add. 7148

1724 R-F, Cat., p. 3 (no. 4); Wright, Cat., p. 1202.

Pentateuch; Leiden Peshitta 18b5. Add. 7149 1816 R-F, Cat., pp. 3–4 (no. 5); Wright, Cat. p. 1202. Pentateuch; Leiden Peshitta 19b2. Add. 7150 1821 R-F, Cat., pp. 5–6 (no. 6); Wright, Cat., p. 1202. Beth Mawtbe; Leiden Peshitta 19c1. Add. 7151 1820 R-F, Cat., pp. 6–7 (no.7); Wright, Cat., p. 1202. Prophets; Leiden Peshitta 19d2. Add. 7152 x/xi R-F, Cat., pp. 7–8 (no. 8); Wright, Cat., p. 1202. Prophets; Leiden Peshitta 11d1. 39

40

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 7153 xvi/xvii R-F, Cat., p. 8 (no.9); Wright, Cat., pp. 1202–3. Ruth, Parts of Samuel and Song of Songs; Leiden Peshitta 17g1. Add. 7154 1204 R-F, Cat., pp. 8–10 (no.10); Wright, Cat., p. 1202. Psalms and Canticles; for illuminations, see Leroy (1964), 259–61. Add. 7155 1220 R-F, Cat., pp. 10–11 (no. 11); Wright, Cat., p. 1202. Psalms and Canticles. Add. 7156 xvii R-F, Cat., pp. 11–15 (no. 12); Wright, Cat., p. 1202–3. Psalms and Canticles; Leiden Peshitta 17t2. Add. 7157 767/8 R-F, Cat. pp. 15–18 (no. 13); Wright, Cat., p. 1203, Plate XII (f.70v); Hatch CLXIII; Wright, Facsimiles, Plate LXVI (f.92v). New Testament (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘16’). Illustr. Tisserant, SpecCodOr 33a. 197v OT quotations in Euthalian material: cf. Brock, ZNW 70 (1979), 120–30 (‘E’). colophon: Tisserant, SpecCodOr, xxvii. Add. 7158 xi [AG 1.38, 624 Martyrs] R-F, Cat., pp. 18–20 (no.14); Wright, Cat., p.1203. New Testament. Add. 7159 xii R-F, Cat., pp. 20–2 (no. 15). New Testament. Add. 7160 1203 R-F, Cat., pp. 22–5 (no. 16); Wright, Cat., p. 1203. New Testament. Add. 7161 x R-F, Cat., p. 25 (no. 17). Gospels. Add. 7162 xv R-F, Cat., pp. 25–6 (no. 18); Wright, Cat., p. 1203. Acts and Epistles. Cf. Gwynn, Remnants (‘cod. 7’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

41

Add. 7163 ix/x R-F, Cat., pp. 26–7 (no. 19); Wright, Cat., p. 1203. Harklean Gospels. For the Harklean Passion Harmony in this ms, see D. Willey, The Expository Times 25 (1913/4), 31–5; [wrongly identified as Tatian’s Harmony]. Used in the edition of Harklean Mark, by S.S. Yohanna (2015) (‘L1’). Add. 7164 xii R-F, Cat., pp. 27–8 (no. 20); Wright, Cat., p. 1203. Harklean Gospels. Add. 7165 xiii R-F, Cat., p. 28 (no. 21). Harklean Gospels. Add. 7166 xiv R-F, Cat., pp. 28–9 (no. 22); Wright, Cat., p. 1203. Harklean Gospels. Add. 7167 xiv R-F, Cat., pp. 28–9 (no. 23) Wright, Cat., p. 1203. Harklean Gospels. Add. 7168 xiii R-F, Cat., pp. 29–32 (no. 24); Wright, Cat., p. 1203. East Syriac Lectionary, Sundays and Feasts (OT, NT). Add. 7169 xii/xiii R-F, Cat., pp. 32–7 (no. 25); Wright, Cat., pp. 1203–4. West Syriac Gospel Lectionary. Illuminations: Leroy (1964), 350–67; also Leroy, ‘La soghita du chérubin et du larron, source d’une miniature du ms syr. BM Add. 7169’, PdO 6/7 (1975/6), 413–9. For f.12v: Balicka-Witakowski, ‘The story of the Invention of the Holy Cross illustrated in two Syriac manuscripts’, in R. Favreau and M-H. Debiès (eds), Iconographica. Mélanges offerts à Piotr Skubiszewski (Poitiers, 1999), 1–14; and for f.13r, eadem (2015), Plate XXXII.2. Add. 7170 xiii R-F, Cat., pp. 37–42 (no. 26); Wright, Cat., p. 1204. Harklean Gospel Lectionary, illustrated; Mingana Syr. 590 (single folio) belongs: cf. Leroy (1964), 302–13; Buchtal, ‘The painting of the Syrian Jacobites in its relation to Byzantine and Islamic art’, Syria 1939, 136–50; Smine, Abstracts of Papers, Byzantine Studies Conferences 21 (1995), 94, and 25 (1999), 130–1. Add. 7171 1173 R-F, Cat., pp. 42–5 (no. 27); Wright, Cat., p. 1204. Harklean Gospel Lectionary.

42

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 7172 xiii R-F, Cat., pp. 45–8 (no. 28); Wright, Cat., p. 1204. West Syriac Gospel Lectionary. Add. 7173 1289 (vid.) R-F, Cat., pp. 48–51(no. 29), Wright, Cat., p. 1204; Hatch CLXXIV. East Syriac Gospel Lectionary. Add. 7174 1499 R-F, Cat., pp. 51–3 (no. 30); Wright, Cat., p. 1204; Hatch CLXXIX. East Syriac Gospel Lectionary. Illuminations: Leroy (1964), 396–403; Balicka-Witakowski, in Symposium Syriacum VII (OCA 256; 1998), 641–59, and eadem (2015), Plate XII.D. Add. 7175 1574 R-F, Cat., pp. 53–4 (no. 31); Wright, Cat., p. 1204; Hatch CLXXXII. East Syriac Gospel Lectionary. Add. 7176 1683 R-F, Cat., pp. 54–5 (no. 32); Wright, Cat., p. 1204. East Syriac Gospel Lectionary, Syriac-Arabic. Add. 7177 1484 R-F, Cat., pp. 55–6 (no. 33); Wright, Cat., p. 1204; Hatch CLXXVII. East Syriac Ḥudra. Cf. Macomber, ‘A List of the known manuscripts of the Chaldean Hudra’, OCP 36 (1970), 120–134 (no. 16). Add. 7178 1544 R-F, Cat., pp. 56–7 (no. 34); Wright, Cat., p. 1204; Hatch CLXXXI. East Syriac Gazza. Add. 7179 xv R-F, Cat., p. 57 (no. 35). East Syriac Gazza. Add. 7180 xvii R-F, Cat., pp. 57–8 (no. 36); Wright, Cat., p. 1204. West Syriac Anaphoras. 69v–79r First Anaphora of Jacob of Serugh, ed. AnaphSyr II.1 (‘L15’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

43

Add. 7181 xvi R-F, Cat., pp. 58–60 (no. 37); Wright, Cat., p. 1204. East Syriac Euchologion. 123rv ‘Signing of the Chalice’, cf. ed. (from Cambridge Add. 1988) with ET, Codrington, ‘The Syrian Liturgies of the Presanctified’, JTS 5 (1903/4), 535–7. Add. 7182 xv R-F, Cat., p. 63 (no. 39). West Syriac Holy Week; Funeral services for priests and deacons. Add. 7183 xi R-F, Cat., pp. 64–71 (no. 42); Wright, Cat., p. 1205. Shmahe (‘Massora’); Leiden Peshitta 11m2. 122v–125r Jacob of Edessa, on Orthography, ed. with ET (from Add. 12,178 with variants of Add. 7183), Phillips (1869). 130rv Collection of prefaces to Discourses of Gregory of Nazianzus, ed. A. de Halleux, LM 103 (1990), 67–90. Add. 7184 1204 R-F, Cat., p. 71 (no. 43); Wright, Cat., p. 1205. Dionysius bar Salibi, Comm. on the Gospels. Edited from other mss by Sedlaček, Chabot and Vaschalde in CSCO. 230–321 Comm. on John, ed. Lejoly (1975) (‘Codex II’). Add. 7185 xiv R-F, Cat., pp. 71–2 (no. 44); Wright, Cat., p. 1205. Description of the ms in Rabo (2019), 112–20. 1v–66v Dionysius bar Salibi, Comm. on Apocalypse, Acts and Catholic Epistles, ed., with LT, Sedlaček, CSCO 53/18. 67v–102r Dionysius bar Salibi, Kommentar zum Römerbrief, ed. with GT, Rabo (2019), 149–214 (text), 215–89 (tr.) (‘C’). 5v Hippolytus, excerpt on Rev. 11:2–12, ed. with ET, Gwynn, Hermathena 15 (1889), 137–50. Add. 7186

xiv R-F, Cat., pp. 72–3 (no. 45).

Bar ‘Ebroyo, Auṣar Raze; for editions of individual books, see Takahashi (2005), 147– 156; complete text ed. Çiçek (2003) from other mss. Add. 7187 ix R-F, Cat., pp. 73–4 (no. 46); Wright, Cat., p. 1205. Gregory of Nazianzus, Homilies. ‘G’ in the CCSG edition. Cf. van Roey and Moors, ‘Les Discours de saint Grégoire de Nazianze dans la littérature syriaque, II, Les manuscrits de la version “récente”’, OLP 5 (1974), 92, 104. 1r–21r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 2, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr V.

44

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

101r–113v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourses 38–39, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 113v–117v Scholia to Discourse 39, ed., with ET, Brock (1971). 117v–123r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 41, ed. Schmidt, in GregNazSyr II. 123r–126v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 27, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 126v–150v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourses 29–31, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr IV. 155v–160v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse on the Maccabees, ed. Bensly and Barnes (1895), 56*–74* (‘D’). Add. 7188 ix R-F, Cat., p. 74 (no. 47); Wright, Cat., p. 1205. Author unidentified, Homilies on Matthew and John, numbered 35–42. [East Syriac, 7th cent. or later]. Add. 7189 1269 R-F, Cat., pp. 74–6 (no. 48); Wright, Cat., pp. 1205–6. Hierotheos, with Comm. by Patriarch Theodosius. Hierotheos, ed., with ET, F.S. Marsh, The Book of the Holy Hierotheos (London, 1927). (‘A’; description of ms, 191–7); Theodosius, Comm., ed. Marsh, 131*–159*, ET 143–72. Cf. also Frothingham, Stephen bar Sudhaili, the Syrian mystic and the Book of Hierotheos (Leiden, 1886). Add. 7190 xii R-F, Cat., pp. 77–83 (no. 49); Wright, Cat., p. 1206. Evagrius, Macarius, Mark and others; hagiography. 56r–57v Evagrius, de Oratione, ed. Hausherr, OCP 5 (1939), 7–71 (‘R’). 57v–59v, 69v Evagrius, Centuries, ed. Guillaumont, PO 28:1. (‘R’). 60r–61v Evagrius, ed., with FT, Muyldermans, LM 47 (1934), 93–96. 61v–62v Evagrius, Capita Cognoscitiva, ed. with FT, Muyldermans, LM 47 (1934), 89–93 (‘G’). 62v–63v Evagrius, On Perfection, ed. with FT, Muyldermans, LM 47 (1934), 97–106. 65r Note to copyist, ed. with LT, Muyldermans (1952), 64–65. 80v Book of Steps, XIV, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘ζ’). 96v–99r Ammonius, Letters, ed. Kmosko, PO 10.6 (‘D’). 104v–120v Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘T’). 138v–143r Isidore of Pelusium, Letters, ed. in preparation by S. Minov. 185v–187r Nilus, ed. Bettiolo (1983). (‘C2’). 187v–188r Jacob of Serugh, Letter 40, ed. Olinder (1937) (‘R’). 188r–193r Ephrem, Letter to Publius, ed. Brock, LM 89 (1976), 261–305. 193r–195v John of Apamea, on Perfection, ed. Rignell, Drei Traktate, 3*–12*. (‘Q’). 195v–198v John of Apamea, Sentences, ed. Wensinck (1923).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

45

202r–213v Story of priest Paul and his debate with Satan, ed. in preparation by S. Minov (‘L2’). 244v–251r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 49. 319r–324r Zacharias Rhetor, Ecclesiastical History I.6, excerpt; cf. ed. Brooks, CSCO 83/38 (‘B’). 333r–336v John of Ephesus, Lives, ed. Brooks, PO 19:2, no. 52 (‘D’). 338v–347v Onesima; for ed. and ET from Sinai Syr. 30, see Lewis, Select Narratives, 81*–93*, 60–69. 351v–353v Euphrosyne; for ed. and ET from Sinai Syr. 30, see ET, Lewis, Select Narratives, 61*–80*, 46–59. 353v–364v Hilaria, ed. Wensinck, Legends, II, 3*–31* (his ‘R’). 364v–373v Archelides, ed. Wensinck, Legends, I, 46*–76* (his ‘R’). 373v–375 Anastasia/Anastasios; cf. ed. Clugnet (1902) from a different ms. Several further texts in the ms have been edited from other mss. Add. 7191 vii R-F, Cat., p. 83 (no. 50); Wright, Cat., p. 1206. cf. on the ms: Ebied, PdO 20 (1995), 209–19. For the contents, see Ebied, van Roey and Wickham, Petrus Callinicensis, c. Damianum (CCSG 29; 1994), xxxii-xxxiv, (‘A’); cf. also continuation in CCSG 32. 35, 54. 1r–41v Peter, Against Damian, remnants of Book II, ed. with ET, Ebied, van Roey and Wickham in CCSG 29. 31v–32r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 65, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘Z’). 41v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 64, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘Z’). 42r–88v Peter, Against Damian, III, 1–19, ed., with ET, in CCSG 32 (1996). 89r–132r Peter, Against Damian, III, 20–34, ed., with ET, in CSCG 35 (1998). 130r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 6, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘Z’). 132r–173r Peter, Against Damian, III, 35–50, ed., with ET, in CCSG 54 (2003). 139r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 74, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘Z’). 151v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 62, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘Z’). 4rv, 35v, 60r, 74r,157rv, 165r, 166r Excerpts from Theodosius of Alexandria, Theological Discourse, ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 215–21. Add. 7192 R-F, Cat., pp. 83–4 (no. 51); Wright, Cat., p. 1206. A. vii 1r–50v Peter of Callinicum, Against Damian, III.42–48, ed. Ebied, van Roey, Wickham [see Add. 7191], CCSG 54 (2003). (‘E2’); cf. their Peter of Callinicum, Anti-Tritheist Dossier (OLA 10; 1981). 12–13. 3v–4r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 62, ed. Brooks, PO 14:1 (‘ζ’). B.

vii/viii

46

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

51r–57v ‘Julian Romance’, ed. Hoffmann, Julianos der Abtr., 242–59; also, with ET, Sokoloff (2016). 57v–65v Dionysius the Areopagite, Cosmological treatise, ed. Kugener, Actes XIV Congr. des Orientalistes (Paris, 1907), 137–98 [146–64], and independently (57v–63r) ed. Furlani, JRAS 1917, 245–72. 66rv On the Sixth Council, ed. Brock, OC 57 (1973), 65–71 [repr. in Syriac Perspectives (1984), XIII]; cf. Suermann, Grundungsgeschichte, 228–30. 66v–72v 26 + 11 Questions to followers of Maximus the Confessor, ed. Brock, OLP 17 (1986), 117–40. [repr. in Studies in Syriac Christianity (1992), XV]. 72v–78v (Hostile) Life of Maximus the Confessor, ed. Brock, AB 91 (1973), 299–346. [repr. in Syriac Perspectives (1984), XII]. Add. 7193 xiii/xiv, xvi/xvii R-F, Cat., pp. 84–5 (no. 52); Wright, Cat., p. 1206. Jacob of Bartelli, Book of Treasures. Book I.7 ed., with RT, Tolstoluzhenko, Simvol 55 (2009), 372–4; and III.9–14, Simvol 58 (2010), 156–75. 39v–41r Severos bar Shakko, on Trisagion, ed. Furlani, RSO 7 (1916), 707–8. Add. 7194 1335 R-F, Cat., p. 85 (no. 53); Wright, Cat., p. 1206. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Ethicon. Complete editions from other mss by Bedjan (1898) and Çiçek (2003); Book 1, ed., with FT, Teule, CSCO 534–5/218–9 (‘L’). Add. 7195 xv R-F, Cat., p. 85 (no. 54); Wright, Cat., p. 1206. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Ethicon. Book 1, ed., with FT, Teule, CSCO 534–5/218–9 (‘N’). Add. 7196 1705 R-F, Cat., p. 85 (no. 55); Wright, Cat., p. 1206. Bar ‘Ebroyo. Ethicon. Book 1, ed., with FT, Teule, CSCO 534–5/218–9 (‘Q’). Add. 7197 xi R-F, Cat., pp. 86–90 (no. 56); Wright, Cat., pp. 1206–7. Wright, Facsimiles, Plate LXXVI (f.50v). 1v–41r Elias of Nisibis, Opus Chronologicum, ed. Brooks, CSCO III.7–8. 41v–106v Elias of Nisibis, Opus Chronologicum, ed. Chabot, CSCO III,7–8, Cf. excerpts, ed. Brooks, Chronica Minora III (CSCO 5/5), 328–30. French tr. of whole work; Delaporte, Chronographie de Mar Élie bar Shinaya (Paris, 1910). Extracts in Baethgen, Fragmente syrischer und arabischer Historiker (AbhKM 8:3; 1884).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

47

91r Hippolytus, Comm. Daniel, excerpt, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 89–90. Add. 7198 xvi R-F, Cat., pp. 90–91 (no. 57); Wright, Cat., p. 1206. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Ecclesiastical History, ed., with LT, J-B. Abbeloos and T.J. Lamy, Gregorii Barhebraei Chronicon Ecclesiasticum, I-III (Louvain, 1872–7). ET by D. Wilmshurst (2016). Add. 7199 xvi R-F, Cat., pp. 91–2 (no. 58); Wright, Cat., p. 1207. Cave of Treasures, and miscellaneous texts. 1r–47r Cave of Treasures, ed. S-M. Ri (CSCO 486/207; 1987) (‘B’). Cf. his introduction, xi-xii. Add. 7200 xii/xiii R-F, Cat., pp. 92–3 (no. 59); Wright, Cat., p. 1207. Acts of Martyrs. 14r–37 Babai, History of Martyr Giwargis, used by Bedjan, Histoire, 416–571. 37r–52r Saba (Gushnazad), ed. from other mss, Bedjan, AMS II, 635–80; German summary (from Add. 7200) by Hoffmann, Auszüge, 68–78. 52v–58 Saba, ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 222–49. 58r Dado, ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 218–21. 63v–69r Yazdpaneh, used by Bedjan, Histoire, 394–415. 69r–80v Grigor, used by Bedjan, Histoire, 347–94. Yazdpaneh and Grigor are now ed. with FT, Jullien, Histoire de Mar Abba Catholicos de l’Orient, Martyres de Mar Grigor, Général en chef du roi Khusro Ier et de Mar Yazd-Panah, juge et gouverneur (CSCO 658–9/Scr. Syri 254–5, 2015). 86r–89 Narsai, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 170–80; also ed., with ET, Herman, Persian Martyr Acts (2016). 89rv Jacob the Notary, used in Bedjan, AMS IV, 189–200. 98r–101r Martyrdom of Ignatius, Cureton, Corpus Ignatianum (1849), 222–5, ET 252–5; missing ending supplied from Vatican Bor. 18 by Moesinger, Supplementum Corporis Ignatiani (1872), 3–6, and LT 7–9; cf. also Wright apud Lightfoot, The Apostolic Fathers, (1889), II.iii, 103–124 (cf. I, 106–7). 101r–102 Shabur, Acts of, ed. Herman, JSS 58 (2013), 121–30, and in his Persian Martyr Acts (2016). 102r–105 Peroz, ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 253–62. 105v–111 Abda, ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 250–53, and Herman, Persian Martyr Acts. 113 Life of Mar Abha, excerpt (= ed. Bedjan, 233–7); cf. Nau, JAs XI.5 (1915), 271–2; collation in Herman, JSS 58 (2013), 121–30. Now re-ed. with FT in Jullien, Histoire de Mar Abba.

48

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Several other Lives in this ms were edited by Bedjan in AMS from other mss. According to AMS IV, viii, he also derived the Martyrdom of Pinḥas (= AMS IV, 208– 18) from this ms, but this is cannot be the case: see under Add. 14,733. Add. 7201 xvii R-F, Cat., p. 94 (no. 60). Bar ‘Ebroyo, Ktaba d-Ṣemḥe; ed. Martin I (1872) (‘L’). and Moberg (1922). For contents, cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus (2005), 374–84, esp. 377. Add. 7202 1560 R-F, Cat., pp. 94–5 (no. 61); Wright, Cat., p. 1207 1–52 Bar ‘Ebroyo, Verse Grammar; ed. Martin II (1872). Cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus (2005), 358–72. esp. 361. 52–78 Bar ‘Ebroyo, de Aequilitteris, cf. ed. Martin, II (1872), 77–126, from other mss. Cf Takahashi, Barhebraeus (2005), 372–3. Add. 7203 1679 R-F, Cat., pp. 96–7 (no. 64); Wright, Cat., p. 1208. Syriac-Arabic Lexicon. [Add. 7204–7210: Garshuni] Add. 7206 169r–185r Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 148. Add. 8246 1723 R-F, Cat., p. 63 (no. 40); Wright, Cat., p. 1205. Maronite Pontificale, with LT. Add. 10,021 1750 R-F, Cat., p. 96 (no.63). Bar ‘Ebroyo, Verse Grammar. Cf. Takahashi (2005), 367; cf. ed. Martin, II (1872) from other mss. Add. 10,042 1737 R-F, Cat., p. 64 (no. 41). Maronite Missal. Add. 10,967 ix R-F. Cat., p. 98 (no. 66), Wright, Cat., p. 1208. 16–17 Gregory of Nazianzus, Or. 7; cf. Schmidt and Quaschning-Kirsch, LM 113 (2000), 104–5.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

49

Add. 12,133 A viii Wright, Cat., pp. 7–8 (no. 9). 1–108 Exodus (Leiden Peshitta 8h1). B viii Wright, Cat., p. 31 (no. 51). 109–169 Joshua, Syrohexapla, ed. Lagarde, Bibliothecae Syriacae, 12–13, 121–60. Add. 12,134 697 Wright, Cat., pp. 29–31 (no. 49); Hatch XLV. Image of f.86, Tisserant, SpecCodOr, 23. 8v–132v Exodus, Syrohexapla, ed. Ceriani, Mon. Sacra et Profana II (1863/8), 113– 344 [= Ex. 1–33:2; last chapters and preface never appeared]; 33:2 to end, ed. Lagarde, VT ab Origene recensiti fragmenta apud syros servata (1880), and (complete) in his Bibliothecae Syriacae [(ed.Rahlfs, 1892)], 50–99. Add. 12,135 A 726 Wright, Cat., pp. 24–6 (no. 40); Hatch L. ff. 1–43 Ezekiel (Leiden Peshitta 8h2). B

611 Wright, Cat., pp. 486–7 (no. 613); Hatch XXXIX.

ff. 44–207 Cyril of Alexandria, Thesaurus. Add. 12,136 vii Wright, Cat., p. 24 (no. 39). Ezekiel (Leiden Peshitta 7h2). Add. 12,137 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 50–52 (no. 75). Gospels. Add. 12,138 899 (Harran) Wright, Cat., p. 101 (no. 161), and Plate XIII (190r); Hatch CLXVI. Shmahe (‘Masorah’; Leiden Peshitta 9m1). Photographic edition, 2 vols, ed. Loopstra, An East Syrian Manuscript of the Syriac ‘Masora’ dated to 899 CE; I, Facsimile Reproduction (2014), II, Introduction (2015). 1–24r, 311v–312r Photographs in Weiss, Zur ostsyrischen Laut- und Akzentlehre (Bonner Orientalische Studien 5; Stuttgart, 1933); cf. also study by Wood, Glasgow Oriental Society, Transactions 14 (1953), 35–42. Add. 12,139 1000 Wright, Cat., pp. 154–9 (no. 224), and Plate X (12v); Hatch

50

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS LXXVII. Image of 3v in Tisserant, SpecCodOr, 27.

Lectionary (OT and NT) of Patriarch Athanasius. 1v Fragment of Syrohexapla Leviticus, ed. Gwynn, Remnants, 4. 139 Colophon: Tisserant, SpecCodOr, xxiv. Add. 12,140 vi Wright, Cat., p. 49 (no.73). Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘31’) Add.12,141 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 63–4 (no. 89). Mt Jn (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘34’) Add.12,142 A vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 97–8 (no. 154). ff. 1–73 Ben Sira (Leiden Peshitta 7h3). B

vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1092–3 (no. 944).

ff. 74–107 Hagiography 74r–86v Acts of Cyprian, Justa and Theoktistos, ed., with ET, Lewis, Select Narratives, 245*–80*, 185–203. 87r–104r Acts of Pantaleon and Hermolaos, summary in F. Nau, ROC II.10 (1915/6), 21–2. 104r–107v Acts of Candida, ed. Brock, ‘A martyr at the Sasanid court under Vahram II: Candida’, AB 96 (1978), 167–81; repr. in Syriac Perspectives on Late Antiquity (Variorum Reprints, 1984), ch. ix. C ff.108–242 vi Wright, Cat. pp. 465–6 (no. 582). John Chrysostom, Comm. Matthew, 1–32. Add. 12,143 1229 Wright, Cat., p. 623 (no. 722). Dionysius bar Salibi, Comm. Gospels. Not among the manuscripts used by Sedlaček for his edition in CSCO. 298r–464v Comm. on John, ed. Lejoy (1975) (‘Codex I’). Add. 12,144 1081 Wright, Cat., pp. 908–14 (no. 853) Hatch LXXIX Copied from Vatican Syr. 103. Deir al-Surian Syr. 15 fills much of the lacuna in Add. 12,144 and contains quires 2–12 of the original manuscript. 18r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 66, ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). 39r–40v Hippolytus, on Ezekiel, ed. Martin, AnSacr 41–47. [~ Ephrem, ed. Rom.V, 167c!]

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

51

40v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 114, ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). 58r–59r Hippolytus, on Song of Songs, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 36–40. 105r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 115, ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). 116v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 76, ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). 119r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 80, ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). 123r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 110, ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). 126r–127v Severus, Cathedral Homily 16, excerpt, ed. Brière, Graffin, Lash, Sauget, PO 38.2, 446–51. 131r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 77, 102 ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). 134v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 94, ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). 177r (174) Hippolytus, excerpt on Matthew, ed. Martin, AnSacr 54–5; Lagarde, AnSyr, 91. 191r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 103, ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). 197r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 95, ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). 224r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 104, ed. Brooks, PO 14.1 (‘I’). Add. 12,145 x (1034 for ff.181–9) Wright, Cat., pp. 251–4 (no. 313); Hatch CXX. Palimpsest. ‘Enyane and Syriac canons. Undertext (many folios): Unidentified. Add. 12,146 1007 Wright, Cat. pp. 258–61 (no. 319). Fenqitho. ‘O’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Nativitate (Lamy ‘E’). 142v–143r Soghitha VI, ed. Beck, CSCO 186/82 (‘O’). 143r–144v Soghitha on John the Baptist and Christ, ed. Beck (Soghitha V), CSCO 186/82 (‘O’); also Brock, Sughyotho, no. 9; ET in Treasure-House. 169rv Soghitha on Sion and Church, ed. Brock (1982), 80–82, and with ET, People and Peoples (2019). 170r–171v Soghitha on Synagogue and Church, ed. Brock (1982), 83–7, and with ET, People and Peoples (2019). Add. 12,147 1006 Wright, Cat., pp. 261–4 (no. 320). Fenqitho. ‘O(1)’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Virginitate. 61v Balai, Ba‘awatha, ed. Zetterstéen, Beiträge, 2*. 169rv Soghitha on Church and Sion, ed. Brock (1982) and, with ET, (2019). 170v–171v Soghitha on Church and Synagogue, ed. Brock (1982) and, with ET, (2019). 192v–193v Soghitha on Abel and Cain, ed. with ET, Brock, LM 113 (2000), 333–363 (‘D’).

52

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

236v–237r Soghitha on Satan and the Sinful Woman, ed. with ET, Brock, OC 72 (1988), 21–62 (‘D’). Add. 12,148 1007 Wright, Cat., pp. 264–6 (no. 321); Hatch LXXVIII. Fenqitho. ‘O(2)’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Virginitate. Add. 12,149 1006 Wright, Cat., pp. 266–9 (no. 322). Fenqitho. Deir al-Surian Syr. 40, with quires 11–28, belongs to the same manuscript. ‘O(3)’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Virginitate. Add. 12,150 411 Nov (Edessa) Wright, Cat., pp. 631–3 (no. 726), and Plate I (239v); Hatch I; Wright, Facsimiles, Plate XI. Image of f.225 in Tisserant, SpecCodOr, 20. Parts of the damaged f.255 are preserved in Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 27. 1v–71v Ps.Clementine Recognitions, ed. de Lagarde, Clementis Romani Recognitiones syriace (1861); cf. Vööbus, OC 63 (1950), 191–204, for biblical quotations. ET by Jones, The Syriac Pseudo-Clementines. An early version of the first Christian novel (Turnhout, 2014). 71v–155v Titus of Bostra, against the Manichaeans, ed. de Lagarde, Titus Bostrenus, syriace et graece (1859), and Roman, Poirier, Crégheur, and Declerck (eds), Titi Bostrensis contra Manichaeos libri IV graece et syriace (CCSG 82; Turnhout, 2013), with FT (Turnhout, 2015). 156r–235v Eusebius, Theophania, ed. S. Lee, Eusebius bishop of Caesarea on the Theophania (1842). 235v–251r Eusebius, Palestinian Martyrs, ed. Cureton (1861). 251r–252r Encomium on Martyrs, ed. Wright, JSL IV.5 (1864), 403–408; ET, Cowper, JSL IV.6 (1865), 129–133. 252v–255r Martyrology, ed. F. Nau, PO 10.1, 7–26; earlier editions: W. Wright, JSL IV.8 (1866), 45*–52*, ET 423–32; Acta Sanctorum Nov. (1894), l-lxix, with Greek retroversion; LT in Mariani, Breviarium Syrorum (1956). 254r colophon; cf. Coakley (ed.), An Ancient Colophon. A Memoir by William Cureton (1999). Deir al-Surian Syr Fragment 27, containing parts of f.255, provides names of Persian women martyrs; see Brock and Van Rompay (2014), 389–392. Cf. Jones, ‘Early Syriac pointing in and behind BM Add. ms 12150’, in Symposium Syriacum VII (OCA 256, 1998), 429–44.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

53

Add. 12,151 804 Wright, Cat., pp. 493–7 (no. 625); Hatch LX. Dionysius the Areopagite (tr. Phokas); cf. Wiessner, ‘Zur Handschriftenüberlierung’ (1972), with images of ff. 47v and 51v. 1v–2v ed. Wiessner, 198–9. 1v–8r FT in van Esbroeck, ‘La triple préface de Phocas’ (1997), 167–86. 5r–6r Dionysius of Alexandria, Letter to Sixtus, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 172–3. 58v–62v Dionysius the Areopagite, tr. by Phokas, on Myron (Eccl.Hier.), ed. Strothmann, GOFS 15/1, 1–31; Scholia of John Scholasticus, 67–70. 151v Mystical Theology, 1, ed. Hornus, PdO 1 (1970), 69–94 (‘B1’). 173r–176r Autobiography of Dionysius the Areopagite (recension 1), ed. Kugener, Une autobiographie syriaque de Denys l’Areopagite’, OC 7 (1907) 292–348 (‘L’). Add. 12,152 837 Wright, Cat., pp. 497–9 (no. 626); Hatch LXVI. Dionysius the Areopagite (tr. Phokas); cf. Wiessner, ‘Zur Handschriftenüberlierung’ (1972), with images of ff. 30v and 31r. 65r–71r Dionysius the Areopagite, tr. by Phokas, on Myron (Eccl.Hier.), ed. Strothmann, GOFS 15/1, 1–31; Scolia of John Scholasticus, 67–70. 172v–176v Mystical Theology, 1, ed. Hornus, ‘Le corpus dionysien en syriaque’, PdO 1 (1970), 69–94 (‘B2’). 194v–195v Diocles, on Division of Tongues, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 201–5, and I. Guidi, Chronica Minora III, CSCO 5/5, 360–70. ET Cowper, Syriac Miscellanies (1861), 48–53. New edition in preparation by M. Debié. Add. 12,153 844/5 Wright, Cat., pp. 423–8 (no. 555); Hatch LXVII, CI. Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourses; cf. van Roey and Moors, ‘Les Discours, II’, 87–9 (‘C’); also Kaplan, ‘Les copistes du ms syr. Add. 12153 (Hom. de Grégoire de Nazianze)’, OCP 77 (2011), 327–49. 2v–22v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourses 1–3, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr V (‘C’). 52v–53v, 110v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 99, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘U’). 99v–116r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourses 38–39, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III (‘C’). 110v Severus, Letter 16, excerpt, ed. Haelewyck, GregNazSyr III, xi. 116v–121r Scholia to Discourse 39, ed. Brock (1971) (‘C’). 121v–129r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 41, ed. Schmidt, in GregNazSyr II (‘C’). 129r–133v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 27, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III (‘C’). 133r–163r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourses 29–30, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr IV (‘C’).

54

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

168v–174v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse on the Maccabees, ed. Bensly and Barnes (1895), 56*–74* (‘C’). Add. 12,154 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 976–89 (no. 860). Miscellaneous Patristic. 8r, 13v Dionysius of Alexandria, Letter to Paul of Samosata, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 174– 5 (‘A’). 9r Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 94 (‘F’). 12 Erechtheus, on the Nativity, ed. Nau, PO 13.2 (‘C’, with variant text). 13r Irenaeus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 24 (‘A’). 13v–14r Alexander, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 199–200. 18r On Paul of Samosata, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 184–5 (‘B’); de Riedmatten (1952), 145–6. 18r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 7, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘Q’). 25v–26r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 16, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘Q’). 28r–33 Hippolytus, on Daniel, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 79–87; Martin, AnSacr, 47–51. 35v–36r Severus, against Julian, excerpts, cf. ed. Hespel, IIA = CSCO 295/124, v. 49v–51r,64rv Philoxenus, Comm. Matthew/Luke, ed. Watt, CSCO 392–3/171–2 (1978) (‘K’). 51rv Philoxenus, Dissertatio 8 (excerpt): see Brière and Graffin, PO 49.4 (1979), 545. 57v–59r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 71, 90, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘Q’). 112r–114r Cyril of Alexandria, Homilies on Luke, ed. Payne Smith, and Chabot, S.Cyrilli Commentarii in Lucam I, CSCO 70/27, 9, 15–18. 114v–116r idem, ed. Chabot, 34–7. 132v–133r Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 81 (L1). 138rv Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 108 (L1). 140rv Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 6 (L1 ). 141v–148v Theodosius of Alexandria, Letter to the Empress Theodora, ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 23–32. 149r–151r Theodosius of Alexandria, Letter to the Empress Theodora, ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 34–38. 144r Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, Martin, AnSacr, 98. 151v, 158r Zacharias Rhetor, Eccl. Hist. excerpts from IX.9 and X.16, ed. Brooks, CSCO 83/38 (‘C’). 152–153 Nestorius, Letter to the inhabitants of Constantinople, ed. Brooks, with FT by Nau, ROC 15 (1910), 275–81. Cf. also Add. 14,597. 153v–154v Life of Alexander the Great, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 205–8; ET Budge, The History of Alexander the Great (1889), 159–161. 158v–164v Jacob of Edessa, Encheiridion, ed. Furlani, RRAL sc.mor.stor.fil. VI.4 (1928), 222–49; Italian tr. and notes, Furlani, in Studi e Materiali di Storia

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

55

delle religioni 1 (1925), 262–82. Cf. Hainthaler, in G.Y. Ibrahim and G.A. Kiraz (eds), Studies on Jacob of Edessa (2010), 27–42. 164v–168r Jacob of Edessa, ed., with ET, Penn, ‘Jacob of Edessa’s Defining Christianity’, JEasternCS 64 (2012), 175–99. 168v–175v Riddles, ed. Furlani, ‘Un receuil d’énigmes philosophiques en syriaque’, ROC 21 (1918/9), 113–36. 175v–177v Riddles, ed. Chabot, JAs X.8 (1906), 277–283. 180r Names of the wives of the Patriarchs, ed. Ceriani, Monumenta Sacra et Profana II.i, p.ix. 180v–184r Onomasticon, ed. Wutz, Onomastica Sacra (TU 41; 1914/5) II, 820–37 (‘d’). 184v–191r George of the Arabs, Comm. on the Liturgy, ed. Connolly and Codrington, Two Commentaries on the Jacobite Liturgy (1913), 3*–15*, 11–23. German tr. Ryssel, Georgs des Araberbischofs Gedichte und Briefe (1891), 36–43. 199v–201r Symeon the Stylite, Letters, ed. Torrey, JAOS 20 (1899), 253–76. 201v–222r Demonstrations from OT against the Jews and other unbelievers, ed. in preparation by S. Minov. 222r–245r George of the Arabs, Letters; GT in Ryssel, 79–86. Edition and ET of all the Letters by J. Tannous in preparation; for the first Letter see his ‘Between Christology and Kalam?’ (2008), 688–705. 245r–261r George of the Arabs, Letter to priest Joshua, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 108–34; GT in Ryssel, 44–60, 71–2, 106–8, 111–12; part ET by Cowper, Syriac Miscellanies (1861), 61–75; section on Aphrahat in Wright, Homilies of Aphraates (1869),19–37, and Nau, PS I.2, 612–15. Section on Gregory the Illuminator in Garitte, ‘La notice de Georges’, SeT 127 (1946), 407–26. 248v (Bardaisan), on Conjunction of Stars, ed. Nau, PS I.2, 612–5. 261r–263r George of the Arabs, Letters; GT Ryssel, 108–10. 263r–264v George of the Arabs, Letters; GT Ryssel, 62–4. 264v–272v ed. Ryssel, ‘Die astronomischen Briefe Georgs des Araberbischofs’, in Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 8 (1893), 1–55, and GT Georgs … Gedichte und Briefe, 112–29. 272v–278r George of the Arabs, Letters, GT Ryssel, 64–71 283v–289v George of the Arabs, Letters, GT Ryssel, 72–79. 289v John of Ephesus, excerpt from Hist. Eccl., II, ed. Brooks, CSCO 104/53, 403–4. Add. 12,155 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 921–55 (no. 857). Demonstrations of the Fathers. For excerpts from Nestorius, see Loofs, Nestoriana, 365–88. 2v–13r Cf. van Roey. ‘Un Florilège trinitaire syriaque tiré du Contra Damianum de Pierre de Callinique’, OLP 23 (1992), 189–203.

56

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

5 Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 107, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘G’). 8v, 13v, 132r, 153v, 161 Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 65, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘G’). 11v, 139r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 6, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 12v–13r, 200v–201v Severus, against Julian, excerpts, cf. ed. Hespel, IIA = CSCO 295/124, v. 14r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 21, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 14r,17v, 24v, 25v–26r, 28v, 30v, 128v–129r Gregory of Nyssa, De differentia essentiae et hypostaseos, excerpts; cf. ed. Parmentier (from Or. 8606, q.v.). 20rv, 27r, 29r Gregory of Nyssa, Against Eunomius, excerpts, ed. Parmentier, in L.F. Mateo-Seco and J.L. Bastero (eds), El contra Eunomium I en la produccion literaria de Gregorio de Nissa (Pamplona, 1988) 421–30. 21rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 74, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘G’). 23r Eustathius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 212 (‘A’). 24r, 25v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 4, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 27r Alexander, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 199 (‘A’). 27v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 20, 26, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 30rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 5, 22, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 32v,33r On Paul of Samosata, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 184–5 (‘A’); de Riedmatten (1952), 146–7. 34r Eustathius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 211. 34v, 167v Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 94 (‘D’). 35 Erechtheus, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 169–70 (‘D’). 37v–38r Alexander of Mabbug, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 180–1 (‘D’). 44v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 18, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 46v–48r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 40–42, 44–46, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 49rv Cyril, against Nestorius, excerpt, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 197–202 (‘D’). 52v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 36, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 53r Dorotheus, Letter to Marcian, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 181–6. 54r Irenaeus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 19 (‘A’). 56r Peter of Callinicum, Letter to bishops of East, ed. Ebied, van Roey and Wickham, Peter of Callinicus, Anti-Tritheist Dossier (OLA 10, 1981), 103–4. 56rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 117, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘G’). 56v Julius Africanus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 71. 57v–58r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 118, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘G’). 61v, 78v–79r Severus, Critique of Julian’s Tome, excerpts, cf. ed. Hespel, CSCO 214/104, iv. 63r, 118r Jacob of Sarug, Hom. 2 on Creation, excerpts, ed. Alwan (CSCO 508/Syr 214) (‘E’). 65r, 77v,168v Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 95–7 (‘B’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

57

74v Theodosius of Alexandria, Letter to the Armenians, ed., with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 58–9. 76v–77r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 30, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 78rv Philoxenus, Comm. Matthew/Luke, ed. Watt, CSCO 392–3 (‘L’). 80r Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 133. 80v Methodius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 206 (B’). 90v Dionysius of Alexandria, Letter to Dionysius and Stephen (excerpt), ed. Martin, AnSacr, 170. 90v–91v Patriarch Sergius, Letter, ed. A. van Roey, PdO 6/7 (1975/6), 213–27. 91v Ephrem, against Bardaisan, excerpt, ed. Overbeck (1865), 132–6. 104r–106v Theodore the monk, Pragmateia (excerpt), ed. with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 78–102 (‘his ‘B’). 106r Anathema against Origen, ed. I. Lannoo, LM 43 (1930), 7–15. 110v–111r On Conversations of 532, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 192–6 (‘D’); cf. Brock, ‘Conversations with the Syrian Orthodox’, OCP 47 (1981). 113–17. 111 Theodore of Mopsuestia, excerpt, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 97. 111r Dionysius of Alexandria, Letter to Novatus (excerpt), ed. Martin, AnSacr, 169– 70 (‘A’). 111v–112r ‘Chapters against Chalcedon’, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 186–91 (‘D’). 111v,112r On Paul of Samosata, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 183–4; de Riedmatten (1952), 146–7. 114r Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 99. 114v–115r ed. Camplani, ‘A Syriac fragment from the liber historiarum by Timothy Aelurus (CPG 5486)’, in Christianity in Egypt [Festschrift T. Orlandi] (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum 123; Rome, 2011), 205–26, esp. 219–20. 115r ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 196–7 (‘D’). 123r Methodius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 202. 127r–129v Anti-Tritheist texts, ed. Furlani, PO 14.4 (‘B’). 131v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 13, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 133r–135r John of the Sedre, Plerophoria B, ed. Martikainen, GOFS 34 (1991). 139v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 10, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 142r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 9, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 161v Bishops ordained by Severus, ed. Kugener, PO 2:3, 235 = OC 2 (1902), 273. 161v ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 182–3 (‘D’). 162v–163r Severus, Letter to the Orthodox of Tyre (excerpt), ed. with FT, Lebon, ‘Autour du cas de Dioscore d’Alexandrie’, LM 59 (1946), 513–528. 163r Philoxenus, excerpt from a letter, ed. Lebon, LM 43 (1930), 57. 163v–169v Letters between Maronites and ‘Jacobites’; cf. Suermann in PdO 20 (1995), 271–8 (see 271, note 4 for FT by Nau), and Grundungsgeschichte, 115–57. 174v On Paul of Samosata, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 186; de Riedmatten (1952), 146–7.

58

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Alexander, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 200. 178r Sergius of Resh‘aina, scholion, ed. Furlani, Aegyptus 7 (1926), 139–45. 181v Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 100. 183r–185v Anti-Julianist polemic, ed. with LT, Draguet, LM 44 (1931), 271–91. 201v–203v Titloi, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 17*–27* (‘C’). 207v–209r Canons of Nicaea, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 13–28 (‘C’). 209r–210V Canons of Ancyra, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 29–44 (‘C’). 210v–211r Canons of Neocaesarea, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 45–50 (‘C’). 211r–212r Canons of Gangra, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 51–63 (‘C’). 212r–214r Canons of Antioch, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 64–85 (‘C’). 214r–215v Canons of Laodicaea, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 86–106 (‘C’). 215v–216v Canons of Constantinople, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 107–120 (‘C’). 216v–218v Canons of Chalcedon, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 121–130. 219r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 53, ed. with ET, Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 222rv Canons of Johannan bar Qursus, ed. Kuberczyk (1901) (‘C’); and partial ed., with ET, Vööbus, Syriac and Arabic Documents, 55–61 (‘A). 227v–228r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 52, ed. with ET, Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 229v Basil, Hom. 5 on Hexaemeron, excerpt, ed. Thomson (CSCO 550–1/222–3, 1995) (‘B’). 229v–231r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 39, ed. with ET, Brooks, PO 12 (‘G’). 231v–238r Peter of Callinicum, Against the Tritheists, ed. Ebied, van Roey, Wickham (OLA 10, 1981), 44–70 (tr.), 71–102 (text). 241r–245v Theodosius of Alexandria, Theological discourse (B1), ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 222–50. 246r Theodosius, Encyclical, ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 144–7. 246r–255r Theodosius, Theological discourse (B2), ed, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 148–202. 255 ed. Nau, Textes monophysites, PO 13.2, 183–6 (‘D’). 256r Dionysius, Letter to Paul of Samosata (excerpt), ed. Martin, AnSacr, 174–5 (‘B’). 256rv Epiphanius, de Gemmis, fragment ed. Rabo and Albrecht, OC 96 (2012), 1–7. 265r–266r Anti-Julianist polemic, ed. Draguet, LM 54 (1941), 72–82 (‘B’), with FT 82–9. For excerpts of Severus, Philalethes, see Hespel, CSCO 133/68, iv (‘a’), and of his contra Grammaticum, see Lebon, CSCO 111/58, v (‘D’); for excerpts with Julian of Halicarnassus, see ‘G’ in Draguet, Julien d’Halicarnasse (1924), 5*–43*. For excerpts of Dionysius the Areopagite, see Fiori, Dionigi (2015), xxiv, and for Apollinarian excerpts, see Flemming and Lietzmann, vi-vii. For many excerpts from Gregory of Nyssa, see Parmentier (1989).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS Add. 12,156 vi

59

Wright, Cat., pp. 639–48 (no. 729).

Abramowski, ‘Zur geplanten Ausgabe von Brit.Mus. add. 12156’, TU 133 (1987), 23–8. Cf. Lebon, Le monophysisme sévérien (1909), 93–111. For excerpts from Nestorius, see Loofs, Nestoriana, 365–88. Illustration in Mango, Early Silver (1986), 259. 1–91r Florilegium of Timothy Aelurus, Greek retroversion in Schwartz, Abh. bayer. Akad. Wiss. 1927, 117–26 (index, 146–52). 1rv Irenaeus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 27–28. Iv Peter of Alexandria, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 188–9 (‘A’). 2rv, 31v Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpts, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 64–7, and Martin, AnSacr, 120–2, 133, 95–6. 3r Cyprian, on Alms, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 77–8 (‘A’) 3r Dionysius. to Stephanus, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 171 (‘B’). 3–5 Julius, to Dionysius, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 67–73; Flemming and Lietzmann, 34– 42. 5v Alexander, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 197–8. 5v, 6rv, 48v, 77v For Athanasius quotations, see Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca III (CSCO 324/142, 1972), 151–4. 11r–13v Timothy Aelurus, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 202–17 (‘E’). 13r Alexander, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 200. 18v–20r, 41r ed. Lebon, Le Monophysisme sévérien (1909), Textes, 4–9. 29v–36 Timothy Aelurus, Letters, ed. with ET, Ebied and Wickham, ‘A collection of unpublished Letters of Timothy Aelurus’, JTS 21 (1970), 321–69. 31 Julius, on the Incarnation, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 73. 39v–42v Timothy Aelurus, ed. F. Nau, PO 13.2, 218–36 (‘E’). 42v–51v, Timothy Aelurus, Against Chalcedon, ed. with ET, Ebied and Wickham, in & 59v–61r After Chalcedon (OLA 18; 1985), 115–66. 49r Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 133. 58v–59v GT in Flemming, Akten der Ephes. Syn., 160–2. 61r–63r Timothy Aelurus, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 237–47 (‘E’). 63r–67r Proclus, To the Armenians. For the edition of a different translation, see on Add. 14,557, f.161v. 69r–80r Florilegium Edessenum, ed. Rücker, Sb bayer. Akad. Wiss. 1933, 5. 68v–69 Rabbula to Andrew of Samosata, and Andrew to Rabbula, excerpts, ed. Overbeck, 222–4; full text in another ms, ed. Pericoli Ridolfini, RSO 28 (1953), 153–69, and Phenix and Horn, Rabbula Corpus, 146–73 (with ET). 69v–70r Irenaeus, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 22–4. 70r Methodius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 202, 205–6. 70r Hippolytus, on Song of Songs, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 87, and Martin, AnSacr, 40– 41. 70–71, 77v Alexander, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 196–8.

60

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

71rv Eustathius, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 210–11 (‘A’). 71v Serapion, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 214–5. 76rv Marcian, excerpts, ed. Lebon, van Roey, 207–9 78r Alexander, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 197–8. 74–5 Julius, on the Incarnation, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 74–5. 75v Irenaeus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 29–30. 76rv Marcian, excerpts, ed. Lebon and/van Roey, 207–9. 76v–77r Hippolytus, on Passover, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 88–9, and Martin, AnSacr, 55– 6. 79rv Titus of Bostra, excerpt, ed. Lagarde, Titus, 94–5, and Buchinger in Synaxis Katholike I (2014), 65–86. 79v, 80r Amphilochius, ed. R.Abramowski, ZNW 29 (1930), 129–35; (= Rücker, Florilegium Edessenum, no. 86); new ed. van Rompay, apud Datema, Amphilochii Iconii Opera (CCSG 3, 1978). 80–83 Diodore, excerpt, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 91–100; new edition, M. Brière, ROC 30 (1946), 231–83; cf. R. Abramowski, ZNW 42 (1949), 22–49. 83–6 Theodore, excerpt, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 100–108; cf. L. Abramowski, ‘Über die Fragmente des Theodor von Mopsuestia in Brit. Libr. Add. 12,156 und das doppelt überlieferte christologische Fragment’, OC 79 (1995), 1–8. 91r Rabbula, to Cyril, excerpt, ed.Overbeck (1865), 225; Phenix and Horn, Rabbula Corpus, 134–9 (with ET). 122r–129v Gregory Thaumaturgus, To Theopompus, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 46–64 and Martin AnSacr, 103–20. ET in Slusser, St Gregory Thaumaturgus. Life and Works (Washington DC, 1998), 152–73. 129v–136v Anakephalaiosis to Epiphanius, Panarion. ET in Brock, ‘Some Syriac accounts of the Jewish Sects’, in R.H. Fischer (ed.), A Tribute to Arthur Vööbus (Chicago, 1977), 265–276. 170r Hippolytus, on Song of Songs, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 40–1. For Apollinarian excerpts, see Flemming and Lietzmann, vii. Add. 12,157 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 550–4 (no. 688). 1v–217r Severus, contra Grammaticum, III, ed. Lebon, CSCO 93/45 (ff.1–109r) and 101/50 (ff. 109r–217r) (‘A’). 58r–59v, 76r–79r ed. Lebon, Le Monophysisme sévérien (1909), Textes, 9–22. 82v, 95v, 129v, 140r, 141r Theodore of Mopsuestia, excerpts, ed. Sachau, TheodMops FragSyriaca. 104rv Nestorius, Fragment 239 in Loofs, Nestoriana. 115r Cyprian, Letter 5, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 78. 122v, 128v Paul of Samosata, excerpt, ed. de Riedmatten (1952), 141–5. 127v, 198r, 199r, 200v, 201rv Irenaeus, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 17–26.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

61

201v–202r Paul of Samosata, excerpt, ed. de Riedmatten (1952), 141–5. 130v Eustathius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 213. 153r–172r Ps. Athanasius, on Faith, quotations from in Severus, adv. Grammaticum, ed. Lebon, LM 38 (1925), 243–60. 202r Cyprian, on Alms, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr,77–8 (‘B’). Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 94, 99. 202v Peter of Alexandria, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 187 (‘A’). 204v Julius, ed. Rücker, Sb bayer. Ak.Wiss. 1933,5, 7*–8*. 217r–219r Severus, to Elisha, Collection of Letters, no. 34, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘B’). Add. 12,158 588 Wright, Cat., pp. 555–7 (no. 690) Bodleian syr. d.26 (P) belongs. 2r–127v Severus, against the Apology of Julian, ed. Hespel, IIA, B = CSCO 295/124 (ff.2–49r) and 301/126 (ff.49r–127v). For excerpts of Julian, see ‘E’ in Draguet, Julien d’Halicarnasse (1924), 5*–43*. 41r, 48r Irenaeus, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 26–7. Add. 12,159 868 Wright, Cat., pp. 534–46 (no. 685); Hatch CV. Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 7, a bifolium, belongs between f.14 and f.15 of Add. 12,159. Severus, Cathedral Homilies, 1–125 (Jacob of Edessa’s revision). 1v–14v Hom. 1–17, ed. Brière, Graffin, Lash, Sauget, PO 38.2. 15r–38r Hom. 18–25, ed. Brière, Graffin, PO 37.1. 38r–55r Hom. 26–31, ed. Brière, Graffin, PO 36.4. 55r–72r Hom. 32–39, ed. Brière, Graffin, Lash, PO 36.3. 72r–87v Hom. 40–45, ed. Brière, Graffin, PO 36.1. 87v–98r Hom. 46–51, ed. Brière, Graffin, PO 35.3. 99r–111v Hom. 52–57, ed. Duval, PO 4.1. Hom. 52, on the Maccabees, also ed. Bensly and Barnes (1895), 90*–102*. 111v–138v Hom. 58–69, ed. Brière, PO 8.2. 138v–158r Hom. 70–76, ed. Brière, PO 12.1. 158r–163r Hom. 77, ed. Kugener, Triffaux, PO 16.5. Hom. 78–83, ed. Brière, PO 20.2. 183r–197v Hom. 84–90, ed. Brière, PO 23.1. 198r–218v Hom. 91–98, ed. Brière, PO 25.1. 218v–231v Hom. 99–103, ed. Guidi, PO 22.2. 231v–258r Hom. 104–112, ed. Brière, PO 25.4. 258r–283v Hom. 113–119, ed. Brière, PO 26.3. Hom.120–125, ed. Brière, PO 29.1 [with Introduction].

62

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

301r–303v Scholion on the Tetragrammaton, ed., with GT, Nestle. ZDMG 32 (1878), 465–508, esp. 481–500; part ET in Brock, Outline. 228–9. 313r Epigram on Severus, ed. Kugener, PO 2:3, 247. Add. 12,160 A ff.1–108 584 Wright, Cat., pp. 472–3 (no. 590); Hatch XXXIII. John Chrysostom, Hom. 34–44 on I Corinthians. 107 Colophon, Amiaud, v–vi. B ff.109–185 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1090–1 (no. 942) 109–117 Abraham Qidunaya, Life, ed. with LT, Lamy IV, 13–83; also in AB 10 (1891), 5–49. 128v–134v History of the Man of God, ed. Amiaud (‘C’). 134v–146v History of Bishop Paul of Qentos and Paul of Edessa, ed. with ET, Arneson, Fiano, Luckritz Marquis, and Smith (2010) (‘B’). 147r–152v Seven Sleepers of Ephesus, ed. Guidi, MemAcLincei III.12 (1884), 375–84 = Raccolta I (1945), 104–15 (and Gorgias, reprint, 2012, 36–44; also Allgeier, OC 15/16 (1918), 33–87 (‘L’), and Bedjan, AMS 1, 312–25. 153r–168v Book of Steps, XIX, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘D’). 167v–184v Xystus, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 1–31 (‘G’). Add. 12,161 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 469–70 (no. 587). John Chrysostom, Hom. 60–88 on John. Add. 12,162

vii, ix Wright, Cat., pp. 721–3 (no. 759)

Jacob of Serugh: for contents cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 8–11. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 16, 26, 49, 71–2, 108, 125, 156–7. 71r–74r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 49. 223r–226v Jacob of Serugh, Hom. IV on Creation, ed. Alwan, CSCO 508/214, (‘L’); cf. Introduction, xxi-xxiii. 227v–230r Epiphanius, On the Virgin; cf. Sauget, ‘Le caractère composite’ in his Littératures et manuscrits (1998), 109–18. 230r For this much damaged folio with Helladios, Life of Basil, see Nau, ROC II.8 (1913), 249. Add. 12,163 Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homily 159. A ff.1–126 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 529–30 (no. 677). Philoxenus, Discourses Ed. Budge, Discourses of Philoxenus (1894) (‘C’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

63

B ff.127–304 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 834–6 (no. 819). 127 Isaias, Asceticon XXV, extract, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘n’). 128v–151v John bishop of Constantinople (‘the Faster’), on virginity and repentance; cf. ed., with ET, Budge, Coptic Homilies (1910), 289–338, ET 339–79, from Add. 14,546 and 14,601. 234v–235r Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘P’). 303v–304v John of Apamea, Sentences, ed. Wensinck (1923). C ff.305–311 vii Wright, Cat., p. 445 (no. 566). Gregory of Nyssa. Add. 12,164 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 527–9 (no. 676). 1–141 Philoxenus, Dissertationes decem (Memre against Habbib): 1v–20r Diss. 1–2, ed. Brière, PO 15.4 (1920) (‘L’). 20r–51v Diss. 3–5, ed. Brière-Graffin, PO 38.3 (‘L’). 51v–90v Diss. 6–8, ed. Brière-Graffin, PO 39.4 (‘L’). 90v–120v Diss. 9–10, ed. Brière-Graffin, PO 40.2 (‘L’). 120v–141v Appendices, ed. Brière-Graffin, PO 41.1 (‘L’). 126r–130 Philoxenus, Letter to Monks, ed. (from Vatican mss) Vaschalde, Three Letters, 127–45 ET 93–105); Akhrass (2007), I, 26–64. 130r, 138r Ephrem, Memre on Nicomedia, excerpts from I, X and XI, ed. Renoux, PO 37.2/3 (‘D’). 135v Methodius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 200. 131r–139 Eusebius of Emesa, various excerpts, ed. Nau, ROC II.3 (1908), 422–8. Add. 12,165 1015 Wright, Cat., pp. 842–51 (no. 825); Hatch CXIX. Homiliary. Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 6 (3ff.) belongs to this manuscript, with parts of Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 39, and of Jacob of Serugh, on Baptism, and on Mary. J-M. Sauget, Pour une interprétation de la structure de l’homéliaire syriaque Ms British Library Add. 12165’, in his Littératures et manuscrits (1998), 119–46. Jacob of Serugh: for contents cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 46–49; Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 21, 23–5, 51, 53–4, 57–8, 83 (his main source), 85–6, 93, 95, 105–6 (his main source); also VI, nos. 5 (main source), 6–7. 2v–5r Cyril of Alexandria, Comm. on Luke, ed. Chabot, CSCO 70/27, 9–15. 9v–10v Atticus, on the Nativity (opening lost); for edition, see under Add. 14,516. 19r–22v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 39, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 23r–25r Hippolytus, on Epiphany, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 57–61. For the lost beginning see Brock, LM 94 (1981), 177–200.

64

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

35r–37r Cyril of Alexandria, Comm. on Luke, ed. Chabot, CSCO 70/Syr. 27, 18–23. 84v–88v Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 8. 98v–100r Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 159 (Martyanuta). 162r–164v Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 160 (Martyanuta). 180v–184r John Chrysostom (attr.), on Palm Sunday, ed. with FT, Rilliet, PdO 8 (1977/8), 151–216. 188r–194r Ephrem, Sermones II.3, ed. Beck, CSCO 311/Syr. 134, (‘E’). 197r–200v John Chrysostom, On Monday of Holy Week; cf. ed. Krüger, from other manuscripts, OC 51 (1967), 78–96. 1 249r–251v Jacob of Edessa, on the Myron, ed., Brock, OC 63 (1979), 20–36. 258v–262v John of the Sedre, on the Myron, ed. Martikainen, GOFS 34 (1991) (‘B’). 262v–265v George, Bishop of the Arab tribes, Memra on Myron, ed., with ET, Brock (2018); GT Ryssel, 9–14. 266v–269 John Chrysostom, on Crucifixion, ed. Kmosko, OC 3 (1903), 91–125. 292v–294r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 1, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr V. 303r–305v Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 26. 322v–329r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 41, ed. Schmidt, in GregNazSyr II. 337v–341r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 25. Add. 12,166 A ff.1–154 vi Wright, Cat. pp. 674–6 (no. 742). 1v–19r Ephrem, Sermones de Fide, ed. Beck, CSCO 212/88 (‘X’). 19r–33v Xystus/Sextus, Sentences, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 1–31 (‘H’, his basic text). 86r–89r Basil, Letter 2, to Gregory (‘C’ in edition in preparation). 103r–111r Balai, Memra 1 on Joseph, ed. Overbeck (1865), 270–93; also Lamy III, 249–310 (‘O’). 111v–123v Balai, Memra 8 on Joseph, ed. Overbeck (1895), 294–330; also Lamy, III, 497–579 (‘O’). 124r–127r Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 46. 147v–150r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 101. B ff.155–258 before 553 Wright, Cat. pp. 491–2 (no. 620); Hatch XXIII. Cyril of Alexandria, on Worship in Spirit. Add. 12,167 876

Wright, Cat., pp. 769–74 (no. 785) Hatch CVII

‘M’ in ed. Muyldermans, Evagriana Syriaca. For criticism of this edition, see Sauget, OCP 34 (1968), 133–40. A new edition is in preparation.

1

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

65

21v–42r Xystus, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 1–31 (‘A’). 64r–84r Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘G’). 128v–130v Evagrius, on Prayer, ed. Hausherr, OCP 5 (1939), 7–71 (‘D’). 131r–132r Evagrius, Capita Cognoscitiva, ed. with FT, Muyldermans, LM 47 (1934), 89–93 (‘D’). 134v–135v Evagrius, On Perfection, ed. with FT, Muyldermans, LM 47 (1934), 97– 106. 144v–179v Philoxenus, Letter to Patricius, ed. R. Lavenant, PO 30.5 (‘E’), and Akhrass (2007), III, 28–219. 179v–182v Philoxenus, Letter to a disciple (Text II), FT Albert, OS 6 (1961), 243–54; cf. ed. of Text I, from Add. 14,649, with ET, Olinder (1941); de Halleux, Philoxène, 262–5; Akhrass, III, 264–92. 182v–183r Philoxenus, excerpt on prayer, ed. Bettiolo, LM 94 (1981), 75–89; also in Brock, Malpanuta, 80–1, with ET in Syriac Fathers on Prayer (1987), 130. 183r–184v John of Apamea [the Solitary], On Prayer, ed., with IT, Bettiolo; (same text as ed. Brock from Add. 17,172). 203r–206v John of Apamea, Sentences, ed. Wensinck (1923). 206v–224r John of Apamea, Letters, ed. Rignell, Briefe (‘K’). 247v–275r Isaias, Asceticon, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (1968) (‘K’). 275r–277r Nilus, ed. Bettiolo (1983) (‘C1’). 278r–282v Philoxenus, Letter of a Scholasticus who became a monk; FT Graffin, OS 5 (1960), 183–96; cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 266–7. 282v–289v Abraham of Nathpar, ed. Chahine (2004) (‘T’). Add.12,168 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 904–8 (no. 852). 12r, 16v Severus, against Julian, excerpts, cf. Hespel, IIA CSCO 295/124, vii. 57r–61r, 65v–67r Syrohexapla, parts of I-II Chronicles, ed. Gwynn, Remnants, 5–25. 69v–70r, 114rv, 138r, 166v Gregory of Nyssa, excerpts, ed. Parmentier (1989), 167–8, 172, 180, 189. 70–71 Ephrem, Memre on Nicomedia X and XIV, excerpts, ed. Renoux, PO 37.2/3. 71r–113r Athanasius, abridged Comm. on Psalms, ed. Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca IV (CSCO 386/167; 1977). 135r–136v Anonymous catena on Cant. 6:10–8:14, ed, with LT, van den Eynde, La version, 90–95 (text), 117–20 (tr.). 137v–138r Excerpt from John, abbot of Qenneshre, Comm. Song of Songs, ed., with GT, Krüger, OC 50 (1966), 61–71. 2 138v Onomasticon, ed. Wutz, Onomastica Sacra, 802–3 (‘b’). 2

Krüger gives p.274b–276a, evidently converting folio numbers to page numbers.

66

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 12,169 A ff.1–178 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 589–90 (no. 703). 3v–156v John of Sinai, Ladder; cf. H. Teule, PdO 20 (1995), 279–93, esp. 284 (‘identical with Sinai Syr. 68’; similarly Add. 14,593). 171r–178v Jacob of Serugh, Hom. III on Creation, ed. Alwan (CSCO SS 214; 1989) (‘M’); cf. Introduction, xix–xxi. B ff.179–218 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 673–4 (no. 741). 179r–190v Xystus, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 1–31 (‘B’). 190–202r Marcian, 4 discourses, ed. Lebon and van Roey, Marcien (1968). Add. 12,170 A ff.1–135 604 Wright, Cat., pp. 458–61 (no. 575); Hatch XXXVIII. 2v–133v Isaias, Asceticon, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘A’). 133v–134r Evagrius, on Fasting, ed. Muyldemans, EvSyr, 117 (‘N’). B ff.136–276 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 746–52 (no. 774). 148r–152r John of Apamea, Letter to Hesychius; see on Add. 14,609. 155r–160v John of Apamea, On the Fast, ed, with FT, Chakhtoura, OCP 80 (2014), 329–66. 193r–217r John of Apamea, Dialogues 1–6 with Thaumasios, ed. Strothmann (‘A’). 217r–218r Thaumasios, Letter to John of Apamea, ed. Strothmann (‘A’). 218r–224r &237r–239r John of Apamea, Reply to Thaumasios, on the Mysteries of Christ, ed. Strothmann (‘A’). 239r–240r John of Apamea, Letter to Thaumasios, ed. Strothmann (‘A’). 246v–247r Gregory Thaumaturgus, to Philagrius, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr 43–6 (from Add. 14597), ed. Martin, AnSacr, 100–3 (360–3) (‘B’). 261r–267v John of Apamea, on Baptism (two Letters), ed. Rignell, Drei Traktate, 15*–40* (‘G’). C ff.277–279 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 752 (no. 775). Homilies. Add. 12,171 A ff.1–64 815 Wright, Cat., pp. 587–8 (no. 701); Hatch LXI. 1v–32r John Philoponus, Diaetetes (Arbiter), ed. Sanda, Opuscula monophysitica Ioannis Philoponi (Beirut, 1930), 3–48 (Syr.; his ‘B’), 35–88 (Latin); ET by Lang, John Philoponus (2001), 173–217. 32r–39v John Philoponus, Epitome of Diaetetes, ed. Sanda, Opuscula monophysitica, 49–62 (Syr.), 89–103 (Latin).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

67

39v–56r John Philoponus, On Difference, ed. Sanda, Opuscula monophysitica, 95–122 (Syr.), 140–171 (Latin). 56r–64r John Philoponus, Treatise on the Whole and its Parts, ed. Sanda, Opuscula monophysitica, 81–94 (Syr.), 126–39 (Latin); ET by D. King, in Philoponus, A Treatise on the Whole and its Parts (London, 2015), 167–221. Analysis in Furlani, ‘Il trattato di Giovanni Filopono sul rapporto tra le parti e gli elementi ed il tutto e le parti’, Atti Reale Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, XXXI/2 (1921), 83–105. B ff.65–68 833 Wright, Cat., pp. 766–7 (no.782) Questions of Basil and Gregory. Add. 12,172 A ff.1–11 x Wright, Cat., p. 465 (no. 580). Deir al-Surian Syr. 21A and Fragment 20 belong to this manuscript. 1–11 Isaias, Asceticon, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘L’). B ff.12–24 x Wright, Cat., pp. 1116–7 (no. 953). 21v–24v Martyrdom of Luke, ed., with FT, Nau, ROC 3 (1898), 39–57, 151–167. C ff.25–54 x Wright, Cat., pp. 1117–8 (no. 954). Palimpsest. 25r–32v Euphrosyne; cf. ed., from Sinai Syr 30, with ET, Lewis, Select Narratives, 61*–80*, 46–59. 35v–38r Maria [Marina/-nos]: cf. ed., from Sinai Syr 30, with ET, Lewis, Select Narratives, 48*–61*, 36–45. 38r–48v Hilaria, ed. Weinsinck, Legends, II, 3–31 (his ‘C’). 48v–53 Andronicus and Athanasia; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 405–17, from a different ms. Undertext, f.31: unidentified. D ff.55–64 ix Wright, Cat., p. 608 (no.712). 55v–64v Simeon, priest, Discourse on the Return from Babylon, photographic ed. Fenz, Der Daniel-Memra des Simeon von Edessa (1980). E ff.65–135 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 592–605 (no.707). 79–134 Jacob of Edessa, Letters; cf. van Ginkel, in B. ter Haar Romeny (ed.), Jacob of Edessa and the Syriac Culture of his Day (MPIL 18; Leiden, 2008), 67–81. 79v–82v Jacob of Edessa, Letter to John the Stylite, ed. Schröter, ZDMG 24 (1870), 261–300. 82v–85r Jacob of Edessa, Letter to John the Stylite, on the genealogy of Mary, ed. with FT, Nau, ROC 6 (1901), 115–31. 91r–94r Jacob of Edessa, Letter to John the Stylite, on biblical chronology, ed. with FT, Nau, ROC 5 (1900), 581–96.

68

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

110r–111v Jacob of Edessa, Letter 12, ed. with ET, Wright, JSL ns 10 (1867), 430–60, esp. 24*–27*; FT of Letters 12 and 13, Nau, ROC 10 (1905), 197–208, 258– 82. 111v–121v Jacob of Edessa, Letter 13, ed. with ET, Wright, JSL ns 10 (1867), 430–60, esp. 1*–24*. F ff.136–196 ix/x, x/xi

Wright, Cat., pp. 6–7 (no. 7).

Biblical fragments: 136v–188v Gen.; 188v–192v 2 Macc. 6–7; 192v–195v Baruch, Ep. 1 (Leiden Peshitta 10g1). G ff.197–234 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 12–3 (no. 18). Joshua (Peshitta Institute 7h4). Add. 12,173 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 1070–2 (no. 923). Analysis in Draguet, CSCO 389/169, 26*–30* (‘E’): 2–59v Apophthegmata, parts of Lausiac History and Historia Monachorum. 3 55– Life of Paul the Hermit, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 561–72. 59v–118v Prologue, parts of Hist. Monach., and Apophthegmata. 118r–137r Parts of Lausiac History. 137r–179v Apophthegmata. 179v–180r From Lausiac History. 37r–58v, 111v–117v, 118r–137r, 197v–180r Elements from Palladius’ Lausiac History, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 and 398/173 (‘E’). The ms is among those used by Bedjan for AMS VII (Parts I and II); various excerpts concerning Ammonas, ed. Nau, PO 11.4, 410–425. Add. 12,174 1196/7 Wright, Cat., p. 1123–38 (no. 960). 1–18r Barsauma, edition in preparation by A.N. Palmer; ET Palmer (2020). Resumé, Nau, ‘Résumé de monographes, I. Barsaume’, ROC II.8–9 (1913–1914). 18v–48r Symeon the Stylite, used in Bedjan, AMS IV, 507–665. 48r–78v Peter the Iberian, ed. with GT, Raabe, Petrus der Iberer (1895) (‘B’); new edition, with ET, by Horn and Phenix, John Rufus, the Lives of Peter the Iberian (2008). 78v–84r Asya; summary in Nau, ‘Résumé’, ROC 20 (1915), 17–20. 84r–87v John bar Aphtonia, ed. with FT, Nau, ROC 7 (1902), 97–135. 87v–90r Palladius, Lausiac History 18 (Macarius of Alexandria), ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (‘m’). 90r–98r Aaron, ed, Nau, PO 5.5, 701–49. Cf. Nau, ROC II.8 (1913), 208–12, gives examples of where the Syriac in Add. 12,173 agrees with the Coptic against the Greek.

3

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

69

98r–110r Abhai, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 557–616. 110r–124r Simeon the Fool. Cf. van Rompay, ‘The Syriac version of the Life of Simeon Salos. First soundings’, in Polyhistor, 381–98. 124r–125r Palladius, Lausiac History 22 (Paul the Simple), ed. Draguet, CSCO 398/173 (‘m’). 125r–130r Basil, by Amphilochius, ed. Bedjan AMS VI, 297–335; cf. Nau, ROC 8 (1913), 250–1, and Muraviev in Symposium Syriacum VII (1988), 203–10. 138v–141r Nicolas, ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 290–302. 141r–142v On Theodosius and Romanus, ed. Brooks, CSCO 7, 19–27; earlier edition in Land III. Also ed., with ET, Horn and Phenix, John Rufus, 282–301. 142v–145v Zacharias, Life of Isaias, ed. Brooks, CSCO 7, 1–16; earlier edition in Land III. 145v–152r Jacob of Serugh, Life of Hanina. Cf. Brock, ‘St Aninas/Mar Hanina and his monastery’, AB 124 (2006), 5–10; edition in preparation by A.N. Palmer. 152r–165v Elias, Life of John of Tella, ed. Brooks, CSCO 7, 29–95 (‘A’). 165v–175r Eusebius of Samosata, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 335–77; cf. Devos, ‘Le dossier syriaque’, AB 85 (1967), 195–240, and ‘La vie syriaque’, AB 90 (1972), 361–3. 175r–179v Cyprian and Justa; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS III, 332–44, from another ms; cf. also ed. (from Add. 17,204), with ET, Lewis, Narratives. 179v–182r Andronicus and Athanasia; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 405–17, from another ms. 182r–183v Merchant of Harran; cf. ed. from Add. 14,639, with ET, Burkitt, Euphemia and the Goth, 77*–81*, 154–9. 184r–185v Palladius, Lausiac History 21 (Eulogius), ed. Draguet, CSCO 398/173 (‘m’). 185v–188v Malchus; for variants in this ms, see Bedjan, AMS VII, 1011–2. 188v–190r Martinianus, ed., with FT from another ms, van Esbroeck, PdO 20 (1995), 237–69. 200v–205r On Baptism of Constantine by Silvester. Ed., with IT, Di Rienzo, ‘Gli Actus Silvestri nella tradizione in lingua siriaca: il testimone contenuto nella manoscritto BL Add. 12,174’, Adamantius 22 (2016), 328–348. 209v–214r Life of Zosimus (Vision of Rechabites), ed. with FT, Haelewyck, LM 127 (2014), 95–147 (‘C’), replacing earlier edition by Nau. 214r–227r Image of Christ in Tiberias; cf. ed., with ET, by Budge (1899), 157–210, from a manuscript copied for him in 1892. 227r–235r Abraham of the High Mountain; cf. excerpt (only) from Paris syr. 234, ed. Nau, PO 5.5, 767–73 (summary in Nau, ‘Résumé’, ROC 19 (1914), 414–9). 246v–253v Isaiah of Aleppo; cf. Bedjan, AMS III, 534–72, from a different ms; likewise Aydin (2017).

70

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

253v–259r Yareth; summary in Nau, ‘Résumé’, ROC 19 (1914), 432–40. Edition in preparation by S. Minov. 259r–276r Awgen, ed. Bedjan, AMS III, 376–479; cf. ed. and ET Stuart and others (2013). 276r–279r John the Nazirite, John of Ephesus, Lives, ed. Brooks, PO 17.1, 36–55, no. 3 (‘C’). 279r–280r John the Evangelist, Decease of, ed. with ET Wright, Apocryphal Acts, 66*– 72*, 61–8. 280r–283r Clement, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 1–17. 283r–285r Jacob of Nisibis, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 262–73; cf. also ed. Aydin (2008). 285rv Jacob of Serugh, ed. Abbeloos, De vita et scriptis sancti Jacobi (1867), 310–14; cf. ed. Aydin (2014). 285v–291v Jacob Baradaeus, ‘Spurious Life’, ed. Brooks PO 19.2, 228–68 (Appendix; ‘C’). 291rv Cyriacus, on transfer of bones of Jacob Baradaeus, ed. Kugener, Bibliothèque hagiographique orientale (ed. Clugnet), I (1902), 5–26; cf. also Brooks, PO 19.2, 268–73 (based on Sachau 321). 291v–292v Finding of the Cross by Protonike, cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS III, 175–87, from Berlin, Sachau 222. 292v–294v Finding of the Cross by Helena, ed. Nestle, de Sancta Cruce (1889), 11–20, with GT 39–50; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS I, 326–43, from another ms. See also under Add. 14,644. 294v–299v Sergius and Bacchus; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS III, 283–322. 299v–303r Romanus; summary in Nau, ‘Résumé’, ROC 20 (1915), 13–15; nota bene this is not the same Romanus as ed. Bedjan, AMS I, 208–14. 303r–306r Mamas and Theodotus, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 431–45. 306r–311v Christopher; cf. ed. Popescu (1903), 1–29, from a different ms. 311v–316r Placidas; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS III, 215–53. 316r–322r Abda da-Mshiḥa, ed. Corluy, AB 5 (1886), 5–52; new ed., with ET, Butts and Gross (2016) (‘L’). 322r–328r Theodore, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 500–535. 328r–341v Stratonike and Seleucus, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 14–88. 341v–344v Babylas; cf. Bedjan, AMS IV, 274–89, but based on Add. 14,645. 344v–347v Onesimus, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 18–31. 347v–355v Martyrs of Tur Ber’ain, ed., with ET, Brock, in Dilley and Brock (2015); cf. ed. Bedjan (‘Sultandukht’) from a different ms), AMS II, 1–39. 356r–372r Simeon bar Sabba‘e, Narratio, ed. Kmosko, PS I.2, 779–960 (‘E’); new ed., with ET, Smith (2014). 372r–378r Pusai; cf. Bedjan, AMS II, 208–32, from a different ms.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

71

378r–380r Martha; cf. Bedjan, AMS II,233–41, from a different ms; ET in Harvey and Brock, Holy Women (1987), 67–73. 380r–381r Shahdost; cf. Bedjan, AMS II, 276–81, from a different ms. 381r–382r Tarbo; cf. Bedjan, AMS II, 254–60, from a different ms; ET in Harvey and Brock, Holy Women (1987), 73–6. 382r–383r 120 Martyrs; cf. Bedjan, AMS II, 291–5, from a different ms. 383r–388r Pethion, ed. with LT, J. Corluy, AB 7 (1888), 5–44. Cf. Bedjan, AMS II, 604–631, but based on another manuscript. 388v–395r Ma‘in, ed. with ET, Brock (2008). 395r–397v Eudoxus and companions, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 119–32. 397v–400 Cosmas and Damian, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 107–19. 400r–411r Behnam and Sara; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS II, 397–441, from a different ms; and ed. Aydin (2007). 411r–424r Jacob the Recluse; summary in Nau, ‘Résumé’, ROC 20 (1915), 3–12. Ed. with GT, J.H. Aydin (2018). 424r–426r Leontius, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 210–17; and Garitte, LM 81 (1968), 415– 40 (‘B’). 426r–430r Talya; summary in Nau, ‘Résumé’, ROC 20 (1915), 15–6. For this text see also Horn, ‘Children and violence’ PdO (2006), 309–26. 430r–438r Tarachus, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 171–209. 438r–445r IV Maccabees (Leiden Peshitta 12h1), ed. Bensly and Barnes (1895). 445r–448v Thekla, ed., with ET, Wright, Apocryphal Acts, 128*–69* (‘D’). 448v Palladius, Lausiac History 70, ed. Draguet, CSCO 398/173 (‘m’). 449r–452r Departure (shunaya) of Virgin, ed., with ET, Wright, Contributions (1865), 33*–51*. Add. 12,175 A ff.1–48 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 1100–1 (no. 946). 2v–27v Life of Pachomius, ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 122–76 (cf. 701–4). 27v–35r Jerome, Life of Malchus, ed. van den Ven, LM 1 (1900), 416–8. 433; cf. 2 (1901), 208–58; Bedjan, AMS VII, 236–51. B ff.49–80 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 657–8 (no. 736). 62r Evagrius, de Ieiunio, ed., with LT, Muyldermans (1952), 115–17 (‘D’), 150–52. 64rv Evagrius, on the Seraphim and Cherubim, ed., with FT, Muyldermans, LM 59 (1946), 367–79 (‘B’). 64v–65v Evagrius, Parainesis, ed., with LT, Muyldermans (1952), 130–33 (‘D’), 160– 163. 66r Fragments of ‘Disciples of Evagrius’, ed. Guillaumont (see under Add. 17, 192).

72

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

69v–70 Evagrius, Letter 16, ed. Géhin, LM 109 (1996), 67–71 (‘A’); cf. ed. Frankenberg, 576 (from Add. 14,578). 79v–80 Ignatius, Letters, abridged collection, ed. Wright apud Lightfoot (‘Σ1’) C ff.81–254 534 Wright, Cat., pp. 633–8 (no. 727). 81–96r Evagrius, Centuries, ed., with FT, Guillaumont, PO 28:1 (1985) (‘C’). 122v–123r, 183r–188v Elements from Palladius, Lausiac History, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 and 398/173 (‘B’); cf. CSCO 389/169, 23*–24*. 129v Evagrius, Parainesis mentis, ed., with LT, Muyldermans (1952), 128 (‘D’), 159– 160. 181r–182r Antony, Letter 1, ed., with FT, Nau, ROC II.4 (1909), 282–97 (‘L’). 211r–225r Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘A’). 225r–232 Ammonius, Letters, ed. Kmosko, PO 10.6 (‘A’). 232r–251v Isaiah (Leiden Peshitta 6h3). Add. 12,176 v/vi Wright, Cat., pp. 409–10 (no. 537). 1r–2r Ephrem, Sermones II.2, ed. Beck, CSCO 311/134 (wrongly designated ‘Add.12,175’). 2v–31r Ephrem, Hymni de Fide, ed. Beck, CSCO 154/73 (‘A’). 31r–50v Ephrem, Hymni contra Haereses, ed. Beck, CSCO 169/76 (‘A’). Add. 12,177 1189 Wright, Cat., pp. 58–60 (no. 83). Gospels. Add. 12,178 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 108–11 (no. 162). Shmahe (‘Masora’; Leiden Peshitta 10m1) 223v–228r Jacob of Edessa, on Orthography, ed. with ET, Phillips (1869), 1*–13*. 228r–232r Jacob of Edessa, on Persons and Tenses, ed. Phillips (1869), 14*–24*. 232r–234v Jacob of Edessa, on Points, ed. Phillips, 68–74. 234v–240r Epiphanius, Lives of the Prophets, ed. E. Nestle, Syriac Grammar (1889), 86–107 (collation in his Marginalien und Materialien (1893), 36–43. Add. 12,179 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 321–4 (no. 410). Liturgical canons for year. 68r Cosmas, Canon for the Transfiguration, excerpt, ed. Brock, ‘Palimpsest canons’, Aram 31 (2019), 5–6. Add. 12,180 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 474–5 (no. 592). John Chrysostom, Hom. on II Corinthians.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

73

Add. 12,181 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 558–64 (no.692). Quire 15 is missing, but survives as Florence, Laur.Plut. 71 (Brooks ‘A’ ‘73’). 1r–102r Severus, Select Letters, Book VI, ed. E.W. Brooks, Select Letters (‘A’). Add. 14,425 464 Wright, Cat., pp. 3–5 (no. 3), and Plate II (94r); Hatch IV; Wright, Facsimiles, Plate XXXIX (f.77r). 4 Pentateuch, less Leviticus (= Leiden Peshitta 5b1). Cf. Wernberg-Møller, JSS 13 (1968), 136–61. Add. 14,426 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 6 (no. 5). Genesis (Leiden Peshitta 7h5). Add. 14,427 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 5–6 (no. 4). Leviticus-Deuteronomy (Leiden Peshitta 6b1). Add. 14,428 724 Wright, Cat., pp. 9–10 (no. 11). Numbers (Leiden Peshitta 8h3). Add. 14,429 719 Wright, Cat., pp. 37–9 (no.60), and Plate VII (88v). Jacob of Edessa, Revised version of I-II Samuel, ed. A. Salvesen, The Books of Samuel in the Syriac Version of Jacob of Edessa (MPIL 10, Leiden, 1999). 3v Illustration in Balicka-Witakowski (2015), Plate XXVI.2. Add. 14,430 724 Wright, Cat., pp. 15–6 (no. 24). I Kings (Leiden Peshitta 8h4). Add. 14,431 545 Wright, Cat., pp.14–5 (no. 22). I-II Samuel (Leiden Peshitta 6h4). Add. 14,432 vi Wright, Cat., p. 21 (no. 34). Isaiah (Leiden Peshitta 6h5). 121 Excerpt from Jeremiah (Leiden Peshitta 11k2). Add. 14,433 x Wright, Cat., p. 126 (no. 177). Psalms and Canticles (Leiden Peshitta 10t2). 4

Digital images available.

74

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,434 A ff.1–79 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 35–6 (no. 54). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 43, with parts of Athanasius, Letter to Marcellinus, belongs. 4r–5r Athanasius, Letter to Marcellinus (fragment), ed. Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca IV (CSCO SS 167; 1977), 189. Psalms, Syrohexapla; Hiebert ‘B’. B ff.80–128 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 36–7 (no. 55). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 36, with parts of Syrohexapla Ps. 58, belongs. Psalms, Syrohexapla; Hiebert ‘C’. Add. 14,435 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 122–3 (no. 171). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 38, with Ps. 55:15 -56:14 (Peshitta) belongs. Psalms (Leiden Peshitta 9t1). Add. 14,436 A ff.1–76 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 119–20 (no. 169). Psalms and Canticles (Leiden Peshitta 9t2). B ff.77–129 x Wright, Cat., pp. 126–7 (no.178). Deir al-Surian Syr. 8, with Pss. 2:6 - 22:7 (Peshitta), belongs. Psalms (Leiden Peshitta 10t3). Add. 14,437 A ff.1–46 viii Wright, Cat., p. 31 (no. 50). Numbers, Syrohexapla, ed. Lagarde, Bibliothecae Syriacae, 99–121. B ff.47–124 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 33–4 (no.53). 1 Kings (‘III Kingdoms’), Syrohexapla, ed. Lagarde, Bibliothecae Syriacae, 14–16, 190– 222. Add. 14,438 A ff.1–49 vi Wright, Cat., p. 10 (no. 12). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 25 has the top of f.27. Deuteronomy (Leiden Peshitta 6h6). B ff.50–101 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 13–4 (no. 21). Judges (Leiden Peshitta 6h7).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS Add. 14,439 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 13 (no. 19). Joshua (Leiden Peshitta 7g1). Add. 14,440 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 10–11 (no. 16). Beth Mawtbe (Leiden Peshitta 11c1). Add. 14,441 719 Wright, Cat., p. 39 (no. 61). Isaiah, revised by Jacob of Edessa, ed Ceriani, Esaiae fragmenta (1868). Add. 14,442 A ff.1–46 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 28–9 (no. 48). Genesis, Syrohexapla, ed. Lagarde, Bibliothecae Syriacae, 6–12, 33–50. B ff.47–65 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 15 (no. 23). Deir al-Surian Syr. 2A and 3A belong. I Samuel (Leiden Peshitta 7k3). Add. 14,443 A ff.1–34 vi Wright, Cat., p. 17 (no. 26). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 31 belongs. 6h8 in the Leiden Peshitta. Job (Leiden Peshitta 6h8). B ff.35–71 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 18 (no.30). Proverbs (Leiden Peshitta 7h6). C ff. 72–98 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 18 (no. 31). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 58 belongs. Qohelet, Wisdom (Leiden Peshitta 7g2). D ff. 99–144 vi Wright, Cat., p. 27 (no. 42). XII Prophets (Leiden Peshitta 6h9). Add. 14,444 A ff.1–24 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 6 (no. 6). Genesis (Leiden Peshitta 7k4). B ff.25–38 vi Wright, Cat., p. 8 (no.10). Leviticus (Leiden Peshitta 6k2).

75

76

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,445 532 Wright, Cat., pp. 26–7 (no. 41). Daniel (Leiden Peshitta 6h10). Add. 14,446 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 98 (no. 155). I-II Maccabees (Leiden Peshitta 7h7). Add. 14,447 x Wright, Cat., p. 98 (no. 156). ‘Book of Women’ (Leiden Peshitta 10f1). 32v– Thekla, ed. Wright, Apocryphal Acts, 128*–69* (‘B’). Add. 14,448 699/700 Wright, Cat., pp. 41–2 (no. 64). NT. (Gospels = Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘33’). Cf Aland, Das NT in syrischer Überlieferung, I, p.30 (‘P5’). Add.14,449 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 46 (no. 69). Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘21’). Add. 14,450 viii Wright, Cat., p. 55 (no.79). Palimpsest. Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 100, with part of the decorative heading of a canon table, belongs. Image of script: Tisserant, SpecCodOr, 39a; Wright, Cat., tabula xviii. Gospels. Undertext, f.14: CPA vi/vii: Mt 26:48–64, ed. Müller–Kessler and Sokoloff, Corpus of CPA, IIa, 71–2 (replacing Land, AS IV, 134–7). Wright, Plate XVIII (f.14r). Add. 14,451 v Wright, Cat., p. 73 (no. 119), and Plate III (47r). Palimpsest. Old Syriac Gospels (‘Curetonian’); ed. Burkitt, Evangelion da-mepharreshe. The Curetonian Version of the Four Gospels with the readings of the Sinai Palimpsest, I–II (Cambridge, 1904); see pp. 9–12 for composition of the quires. The first edition was by Cureton (1858). 3 folios further folios are in Berlin, Or. Quart. 528, and one folio remains in Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 9, with Luke 16:13–17:1, ed. McConaughy, Biblica 68 (1987), 85–8. Undertext, f.88 of xii/xiii: Luke 1:65–80. Add. 14,452 A viii Wright, Cat., 62–3 (no.88). 1–22 Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘30’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS B

77

vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 49–50 (no. 74).

23–152 Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘28’). Add. 14,453

v/vi Wright, Cat., pp. 44–5 (no. 66).

Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘14’). Add. 14,454 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 62 (no. 87). Matthew, Mark, Luke (=Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘13’). Add. 14,455 vi Wright, Cat., p. 45 (no. 67). Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘1’). Add. 14,456 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 55–7 (no. 80). Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘35’). Add. 14,457 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 47 (no. 70). Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘27’). Add. 14,458 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 47–8 (no. 71). Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘22’). Add. 14,459 A ff.1–66 v Wright, Cat., p. 64 (no. 90). Palimpsest. Matthew, Mark (=Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘15’). Cf. G.H. Gwilliam, ‘An account of a Syriac biblical manuscript of the fifth century...’, Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica 1 (1885), 151–74. Undertext, f.12: Jeremiah (Leiden Peshitta 6pk3). B ff. 67–169 530/540 Wright, Cat., pp. 67–8 (no. 101), and Plate XI (68r); Hatch XIII. Palimpsest. Luke, John. (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘4’). Undertext: Matthew 3–4, vi. Add. 14,460 600 Wright, Cat., pp. 52–3 (no. 76); Hatch CLX; Wright, Facsimiles, Plate XCIX (f.63r). Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘7’).

78

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,461 A ff.1–107 vi (ff.58–67 ix) Wright, Cat., pp. 65–6 (no. 94). Matthew, Mark (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘24’) f.1r note re AD 637, ed. Brooks, ChronMin II, CSCO 3/3, 75; cf. A.N. Palmer, The Seventh Century in West-Syrian Chronicles (Liverpool, 1993), 1–4. B ff.108–212 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 68 (no. 102). Luke, John. Add. 14,462 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 64–5 (no. 92). Matthew, Mark (=Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘19’) Add. 14,463 vii Wright, Cat., p. 54 (no. 78). Gospels (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘25’) Add. 14,464 vi Wright, Cat., p. 70 (no. 110). Mark (=Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘5’). Add. 14,465 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 60–1 (no. 85). Gospels. Add. 14,466 A ff.1–10 xii Wright, Cat., p. 69 (no. 106). Matthew. B ff.11–17 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 67 (no. 100). Mark, Luke. Cf. Vööbus, Studies, II (1987), 108–9. C ff.18–42 xi/xii Wright, Cat., p. 73 (no. 118). John, Epistles (excerpts). A bifolium (with John 16:19–17:1, 20:11–25) from the same manuscript is now New York, Metropolitan Museum 21.148.16 (catalogue by van Rompay and Kessel in preparation). D ff.43–59 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 836–7 (no. 820). Patristic excerpts. Add. 14,467 x Wright, Cat., p. 66–7 (no. 97). Matthew, John (Syriac and Arabic).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

79

Add. 14,468 A ff.1–20 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 92–3 (no. 143). Epistles. B ff.21–33 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 93 (no. 146). Epistles. Add. 14,469

936 Wright, Cat., pp. 75–6 (no. 120).

Harklean Gospels. Used by Yohanna (2015) for his edition of Mark. Add. 14,470 v/vi Wright, Cat., pp. 40–1 (no. 63); Hatch LXXIII. NT (Gospels = Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘17’; Epistles = Aland-Juckel ‘P4’). Pericope on Adulteress: text and GT in Lejoly, Dionysius bar Salibi, Enarratio in Iohannem, (1975), Notices et tables, 56–7. Add. 14,471 615 Wright, Cat., pp. 53–4 (no. 77); Hatch CLXI. NT (= Pusey-Gwilliam, ‘32’) Add. 14,472 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 81–2 (no. 128). Epistles (= Aland-Juckel ‘P8’). Cf. M.M. Mango, Silver from Early Byzantium (Walters Art Gallery, Baltimore, 1986), 260–1 (with fig. 89). Add. 14,473 A ff.1–139 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 79–80 (no. 125). (Epistles = Aland-Juckel ‘P6’). B ff.140–48 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 83–4 (no. 132). Minor Catholic Epistles, ed. Gwynn, Remnants (‘cod.2’). Add. 14,474 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 76–7 (no 121). Epistles (= Aland-Juckel ‘H2’); Gwynn, Remnants (‘cod.4’). 116v–133v Jacob of Serugh, Turgame I–VI (beginning of), ed. Rilliet, PO 43:4 (‘F’). Add. 14,475 vi, x Wright, Cat., pp. 86–7 (no. 136). Epistles.

80

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,476 v/vi Wright, Cat., p. 84 (no. 133). Epistles. Add. 14,477 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 88–9 (no. 138). Epistles. Add. 14,478 622 Wright, Cat., pp. 90–92 (no. 141); Hatch XLII. Epistles. Add, 14,479 534 Wright, Cat., p. 86 (no. 135); Hatch XVI. Epistles = Aland-Juckel ‘P12’. Add. 14,480 v/vi; ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 84–5 (no. 134). Palimpsest. Epistles Undertext, ff. 62, 121: 1–2 Thessalonians, vi. Add. 14,481 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 90 (no. 139). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 22, with Romans 13:9–14:14, and New York, Metropolitan Museum (Egyptian Department) 21.148.17, with Romans 14:14–15:12, both belong. Epistles. Add. 14,482 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 112–3 (no. 165). Shmahe (‘Masora’; Leiden Peshitta 12m1). Add. 14,483 ix Wright, Cat., p. 591 (no. 706). Jacob of Edessa; selected Scholia, ed., with ET, Phillips (1864). Add, 14,484 Cf. Naffah, ‘Les “histoires” syriaques de la Vierge’, Apocrypha 20 (2009), 137–88, for the contents and published texts. A ff.1–8 v/vi Wright, Cat., p. 99 (no. 158). 1r–5v Obsequies of Virgin (Add. 14,669 f.39 belongs), ed. Wright, Contributions, 63*– 65*. 6 History of the Virgin (fragment, ?follows on from f.5), ed. Wright, Contributions, 13 (of Introduction).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

81

B ff.7–9 x Palimpsest. 7v–9r History of the Virgin, ed. Wright, Contributions, 27*–33*. Undertext: unidentified. C (Wright B) ff.10–45 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 98–100 (no. 157, 159). Protoevangelium of James, ed. Wright, Contributions, 3*–7*, and Budge, History of the BVM, II, 213–7 (tr. I, 42–4). 12v–16v (Infancy) Gospel of Thomas, ed. Wright, Contributions, 11*–16*, and Budge, History of the BVM, 217–22; new edn by Burke (Piscataway NJ, 2017). 16v–45r ‘Departure of Mary’, ed. Wright, JSL 1865, 3*–51* (with collation of Add. 14,732). 10r–12v

D ff.48–133 vi Wright, Cat., p. 1152 (no. 982). 48v–130v Simeon the Stylite, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 507–665. E ff.134–152 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1152–3 (no.983). Simeon the Stylite. Add. 14,485 824 Wright, Cat., pp. 146–9 (no. 220); Hatch LXIV. Lectionary. Analysis in Heiming, ‘Ein jakobitisches Doppellektionar’ (1970), 768–99. 15r, 32r, 39v, 42v, 48v, 49r, 51r, 83v, 94r, 95v, 96v, 98v Syrohexapla passages, ed. Goshen-Gottstein, Biblica 37 (1956), 162–83. 24v, 30rv Syrohexapla passages, ed. Baars, New Syro-Hexaplaric Texts (1968), 101, 109. Add. 14,486 824 Wright, Cat., pp. 149–52 (no. 221); Hatch LXV. Palimpsest. Lectionary. For analysis, see on Add. 14,485. 14r Syrohexapla passage (Gen. 24:10–28), ed. Goshen-Gottstein, Biblica 37 (1956), 162–83. 25v–26r Syrohexapla passage, ed. Baars, New Syro-Hexaplaric Texts (1968), 67–8. Undertext, ff.1, 3, 8: unidentified. Add. 14,487 824 Wright, Cat., pp. 152–4 (no. 222). Palimpsest. Image in Schmidt, ‘Syriac palimpsests’ (2009), 185 (f. 1). Lectionary. For analysis, see on Add. 14,485. 25v–26v, 29rv, 31r Syrohexapla texts, ed. Baars, New Syro-Hexaplaric Texts (1968), 54–5, 75–7, 108, 112–3. Undertext, ff. 1–2, 7–8, 10, 14–15, 30: unidentified. Add. 14,488 1023 Wright, Cat., pp. 194–200 (no. 250). Melkite Gospel Lectionary.

82

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,489 1046 Wright, Cat., pp. 200–202 (no. 251), and Plate XV (83r); Hatch CLXXXIV. Melkite Gospel Lectionary. Add. 14,490

1089 Wright, Cat., pp. 159–61 (no. 225); Hatch LXXX. Palimpsest.

Harklean Gospel Lectionary. Undertext: Greek: Gesius, commentary on Galen, viii/ix. See also on Add.17,127. 5 Add. 14,491 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 179–81 (no. 244). East Syriac Pauline Lectionary, Cathedral usage; cf. Macomber, OCP 23 (1967), 483– 516 (‘B’). Add. 14,492 862 Wright, Cat., pp. 178–9 (no. 243); Hatch CLXIV. East Syriac OT Lectionary. Add. 14,493 x Wright, Cat., pp. 219–23 (no. 286). 4v–9r Anaphora of James, ed. with LT, Rücker, AnaphSyr II.2. 9r–13v Anaphora of Cyril, ed. AnaphSyr I.3. 13v–15r First Anaphora of the XII Apostles, ed. AnaphSyr I.2. 15v–19r Anaphora of Celestine, ed. AnaphSyr II.3. 19r–21r Anaphora of Julius, ed. AnaphSyr III.1. 21r–22 ‘Signing of the Chalice’, attributed to Severos; cf. ed. (from another ms), with ET, Codrington, ‘The Syrian Liturgies of the Presanctified’, JTS 4 (1902/3), 69–82. 22v–25r Proemia, ed. Mateos, OCP 33 (1967), 457–82 (‘E’). 31v–32r Sedro, ed. and tr. Plathottathil, Themes (2009), 283–6. 148r–150r Jacob of Edessa, Letter to John the Stylite, ed. K-E.Rignell (Lund, 1979) (‘A’). 152rv Canons of John of Tella, ed. Kuberczyk (1901) (‘D’), and Menze-Akalin, TCLA 25, 2009), 101–5. 155r Severus, on Cyprian, ed. Martin, AnSacr 78. 155v Dionysius of Alexandria, Letter to Dionysius and Stephanus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr 170 (‘C’). 159rv Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 83.

5

For Gesius in Syriac, cf. Kessel, ‘The Syriac Epidemics’ (2012), 93–123.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

83

160r–162r Canons of Patriarch Cyriacus, ed. (from different mss) Vööbus, Synodicon, II, 6–24, and Oez, I, 16–17, II, 444–9. FT Mounayer, Les synodes syriens jacobites (Beirut, 1963), 45–54. 168r–169v Sanctification of baptismal water, ET in Brock, OCP 37 (1971), 317–32 (‘F’); cf. ‘Studies in the early history of the Syrian Orthodox Baptismal Liturgy’, JTS 23 (1972), 16–64. 170v–171v Syrian Orthodox Marriage rite, ed. Brock, OCP 78 (2012), 335–92 (‘A’). 176r–179v Tonsure, ed. O. Heiming, ‘Der nationalsyrische Ritus Tonsurae im Syrerkloster der Ägyptischen Skete’, in Miscellanea G. Galbati (Milan, 1951), III, 123–74. 181rv Garshuni forms of address, ed. Zammit, JSS 59 (2014), 329–56. 182rv Syriac forms of address, ed. Penn, OC 93 (2009), 82–4. Add. 14,494 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 217–8 (no. 284). 2v–7r Anaphora of James, fragments, ed. Connolly-Codrington (1913), 87*–100* (‘C’). 6r–8r Anaphora of Gregory Nazianzenus, ed. AnaphSyr I.2. 11v–13v Sanctification of baptismal water, ET in Brock, OCP 37 (1971), 317–32 (‘C’); cf. ‘Studies in the early history of the Syrian Orthodox Baptismal Liturgy’, JTS 23 (1972), 16–64. 20v–23r Sedro, ed. and tr. Plathottathil, Themes (2009), 315–22. 81rv Proemia, ed. Mateos, OCP 33 (1967) ‘D’. 95v–108v For contents, see Mateos, OCP 31 (1965), 334. Add. 14,495 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 227–8 (no. 291). Anaphora of James, ed. with LT, Heiming, AnaphSyr II.2. Anaphora of Cyril, ed. with LT, Raes, AnaphSyr I.3. Anaphora of Gregory Nazianzenus, ed. with LT, Hausherr, AnaphSyr I.2. Blessing of Water at Epiphany, ed. with ET, Budge (1901), 65–78. Sanctification of baptismal water, ET in Brock, OCP 37 (1971), 317–32 (‘H’); cf ‘Studies in the early history of the Syrian Orthodox Baptismal Liturgy’, JTS 23 (1972), 16–64. 91v–97v Prooemia, ed., with LT, Mateos, OCP 333 (1967), 459–65 (‘G’). 100r–103r Sedre, ed. Plathottathil, Themes (2009), 322–4. 11r–25v 26v–41r 43v–62r 62v–68v 77v–80r

Add. 14,496 x Wright, Cat., pp. 223–5 (no. 287). Palimpsest. Image in Schmidt, ‘Syriac palimpsests’ (2009), 180 (ff.83–4). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 37 belongs immediately after f.27. 5r–10r Anaphora of Celestine, ed. AnaphSyr, II.3.

84

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

10v–12v Anaphora of Julius, ed. AnaphSyr III.1. 13r–14v Anaphora of Gregory Nazianzenus, ed. with LT, Hausherr, AnaphSyr I.2. 15v–18r First Anaphora of the XII Apostles, ed. with LT, Raes, AnaphSyr I.2. 23r Commentary on Baptism, ed. Brock, OCP 46 (1980), 20–61 (‘A’) [repr. in Fire from Heaven (2006), ch. XV]. Undertexts: (1) Judges, Joshua (Leiden Peshitta 7pj1); (2) vi, unidentified; (3) vii, Severus, Against John the Grammarian. Add. 14,497 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 231–2 (no. 296). Melkite Euchologion. Cf. Codrington, ‘A medieval Eastern sacramentary’, ECQ 4 (1940/1), 299–305. 152r–153v Short Baptismal rite, ed. Brock, PdO 3 (1972), 119–30. Add. 14,498 1133 Wright, Cat., pp. 230–1 (no. 295); Hatch CXXVII. 8r–21v Anaphora of James, ed. Heiming, AnaphSyr II.2. 45v–47r Sedro, ed. and tr. Plathottathil, Themes (2009), 293–7. Add. 14,499 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 229–30 (no. 293). 1r–9v Anaphora of Gregory Nazianzenus, ed. with LT, Hausherr, AnaphSyr I.2. 20r–25r Anaphora of James, ed. with LT, Heiming, AnaphSyr II.2 (used as base text). 25v–30r Blessing of Water at Epiphany, ed. with ET, Budge (1901), 79–101. 43rv Philoxenus, Prayer, ed. Akhrass (2007), III, 372. 53r–57r Syrian Orthodox Marriage rite, ed., with ET, Brock, OCP 78 (2012), 335–92 (‘B’). 70r–72r Sanctification of baptismal water, ET in Brock, OCP 37 (1971), 317–32 (‘I’); cf ‘Studies in the early history of the Syrian Orthodox Baptismal Liturgy’, JTS 23 (1972), 16–64. Add. 14,500 xi Wright, Cat., p. 230 (no. 294). Palimpsest. 1r–2v Anaphora of James, fragment, ed. Heiming, AnaphSyr II.2. 67v–70r Sanctification of the baptismal water, ET Brock, OCP 37 (1971), 317–32 (K’); cf. ‘Studies in the early history of the Syrian Orthodox Baptismal Liturgy’, JTS 23 (1972), 16–64. 74v–83r Syrian Orthodox Marriage rite, ed. Brock. OCP 78 (2012), 335–92 (‘C’). Undertext: (many folios); Letter(?) with mention of Deacon Martinos. Add. 14,501 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 270–1 (no. 324). Hymns. ‘H’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Nativitate (Lamy ‘G’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

85

Add. 14,502 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 394–5 (no. 515). Funeral service. Add. 14,503 1166 Wright, Cat., pp. 254–8 (no. 318). ‘K’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Virginitate. 35v Soghitha on Christ and John the Baptist, ed. Lamy, I, 113–28; Beck, Ephrem, H. de Nativittate, Soghitha V; Brock, Sughyotho (1982), no. 9, with ET in Treasure-House (2012), 176–84. 72v Balai, Ba‘watha, ed. Zetterstéen, Beiträge, 2*–3*. 87v Soghitha on Sion and Church, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 18, and in People and Peoples (2019). 111r Soghitha on Abraham and Isaac, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 2, and Kirschner, OC 6 (1906), 44–69 (from other mss). ET by Brock, The Harp 7 (1994), 55–72, and Treasure-House, 66–75. 119r Sogitha for Holy Week (aw leshan(y)), ed. Brock. ‘Some problems’, JCSSS 18 (2018), 5–14 (‘A’). 127r Soghitha on the Two Thieves, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 12; also Kirschner, OC 7 (1907), 260–83 (from other mss).; ET by Brock, The Harp 20 (2006), 151–70, and Treasure-House, 211–9. 132v Soghitha on Cherub and Thief, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 13, and (with ET) Hugoye 5:2 (2002), 169–93, and Treasure-House, 220–29; also ed. Pennacchietti (1993) (‘L2’). 177v–178r Calendar V, ed. F. Nau, PO 10.1, 53–6. Add. 14,504 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 280–2 (no. 338). Tropologion. 1v–9v Calendar III, ed. Nau, PO 10.1, 35–48. 37r–39v Canon for Feast of Severus, ed. Brooks PO 14, 462–8. 66r Canon for Leontios, excerpt, ed. Brock, ‘Palimpsest Canons’, Aram 31 (2019), 4– 6. 99rv Canon for the Transfiguration, excerpt ed. Brock, ‘Palimpsest Canons’. Add. 14,505 x Wright, Cat., pp. 282–3 (no. 339). Tropologion. 67r Canon for Leontios, excerpt, ed. Brock, ‘Palimpsest Canons’, Aram 31 (2019), 4– 6. Add. 14,506 A ff.1–96 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 368 (no. 463). Palimpsest. 6–13 Madrashe on Mary, ed. Lamy II, 517–642; ET in Brock, Bride of Light (2010), nos. 6–24.

86

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

18–30 Madrashe on Confessors, ed. Lamy III, 695–750 (‘B’). 87–91 Madrashe on XL Martyrs, ed. Lamy III, 937–58; ET in Brock, ‘The XL Martyrs in Syriac tradition’ in conference volume from 1986 which remains unpublished. ‘J’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Paradiso. Undertext: illegible. B ff.97–110 xi Wright, Cat., p. 367 (no. 460). Palimpsest. Madrashe. Undertext: illegible. C ff.111–18 ix Wright, Cat., p. 366 (no. 455). ‘Ja’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Nativitate (Lamy ‘C’). D ff.119–235 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 247–9 (no. 310). 121r Soghitha on Zechariah and Angel, ed. Brock, Sughyotho (1982), no. 5; and ET in Treasure-House (2012), 127–35. 123r Soghitha on Mary and Angel, ed. Lamy II, 589–604, and Brock, Sughyotho, no. 6; ET in Bride of Light, no. 41, and Treasure House, 135–43. 126r Soghitha on Mary and Joseph, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 7; and ET in Bride of Light, no. 42, and Treasure-House (2012), 144–51. 123–126, 159–162 Madrashe on Mary, ed. Lamy II, 517–642. ET Brock, Bride of Light, nos. 6–21. 156r–159v Soghitha I, ed. Beck, CSCO 186/82 (‘J’); ET in Brock, Bride of Light, no. 22. 159v–160v Soghitha II, ed. Beck, CSCO 186/82 (‘J’); ET in Brock, Bride of Light, no. 23. 160v–163r Soghitha III, ed. Beck, CSCO 186/82 (‘J’); ET in Brock, Bride of Light, no. 24. 163r–166r Soghitha on Mary and Magi, ed. Beck, Soghitha IV, ed. Beck CSCO 186/82 (‘J’); also ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no.8; ET in Bride of Light, and Treasure-House, 168–76. 166r–168v Soghitha on John the Baptist and Christ, Sogitha V, ed. Beck, CSCO 186/82 (‘J’); also ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 9; ET in Brock, Treasure-House, 176–84. 199r–201v Soghitha on Church and Synagogue, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 19, and, with ET, in People and Peoples (2019) (‘E’; also Kirschner, OC 6 (1906), 22–43 (from other mss). 202r–203r Soghitha on Church and Sion, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 18, and, with ET, People and Peoples (2019). 204v–207v Soghitha on Cain and Abel, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 1, and (with ET) LM 113 (2000), 333–75 (‘C’), and Treasure-House, 51–60. 207v–210v Soghitha on Abraham and Isaac, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 2, and Kirschner, OC 6 (1906), 44–69 (from other mss). ET by Brock, The Harp 7 (1994), 55–72, and Treasure-House, 66–75.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

87

229r Soghitha on Cherub and Thief, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 13, and (with ET) Hugoye 5:2 (2002), 169–93, and Treasure-House, 220–8; also ed. Pennacchietti (1993) (‘L2’). ‘J’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Ieiunio, de Nativitate (Lamy ‘A’). Add. 14,507 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 283–5 (no. 340). Palimpsest. Liturgical canons; Bernhard (1951) ‘L7’. Undertexts: (1) Judges (6ph11 in the Leiden Peshitta). Cf. Dirksen, ‘A sixth-century palimpsest of Judges reconstructed’, Vetus Testamentum 13 (1963), 349–56; (2) Baptismal rite (renunciation of Satan). Add. 14,508 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 324–5 (no. 414). Melkite Oktoechos. Add. 14,509 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 271–2 (no. 325). Madrashe etc. for the year. ‘K’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Nativitate. Add. 17,216, ff.15–25 belong to this manuscript. Add. 14,510 1056 Wright, Cat., pp. 378–9 (no. 486). Melkite canons. For the colophon, see Brock, ‘Syriac manuscripts copied on the Black Mountain’ (1990). Add. 14,511 x Wright, Cat., pp. 249–50 (no. 311). Madrashe etc. for the year. ‘L’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Nativitate. Add. 14,512 x Wright, Cat., pp. 250–1 (no. 312); Hatch II. Palimpsest. Madrashe etc. for the year. ‘P’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Ieiunio and de Virginitate (Lamy ‘D’). 14r, 16v, 31r Excerpts ed. Kmosko, OC 4 (1904), 194–203. 41rv Soghitha VI, ed. Beck, CSCO 186/82 (‘P’); ET in Brock, Treasure-House, 271–4. 41v–44v Soghitha V, ed. Beck, CSCO 186/82 (‘P’); ET in Brock, Treasure-House, 176–84. Undertexts: (1) ff.67–9, 72–88, 91–105, 107–110, 112–124 are palimpsest and dated 459/60, with parts of Isaiah (= Leiden Peshitta edition III.i, xiii-xvi; ‘5ph1’); cf. Tisserant, ‘Le plus ancien manuscrit biblique daté’, Revue Biblique ns 8 (1911), 85–95; (2) ff. 36–66, 125–144, Against the Jews, vi/vii; (3) ff. 1–35, Jacob of Serugh, vi–vii.

88

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,513 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 292 (no. 347). Liturgical canons; Bernhard (1951) ‘L3’. Add. 14,514 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 341–3 (no. 425). Ma‘nyatha. Add. 14,515 893 Wright, Cat., pp. 240–44 (no. 306); Hatch CXII. Fenqitho, Part I (Part II = Add. 17,190). ‘M’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Nativitate. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 12, 14, 47, 96–7, 165; also VI, nos.3 (main source), 8–9. 27v–34r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 38, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 40v–42v Jacob of Serugh, Prose Homily I, ed. Rilliet, PO 43.4 (‘H’). 43r–48v Jacob of Serugh, Prose Homily IV, ed. Rilliet, PO 43.4 (‘H’). 64v–68r John Chrysostom, Homily on Baptism, ed. Martin, AnSacr 127–33. 73v–76v Jacob of Serugh, Prose Homily II, ed. Rilliet, PO 43.4 (‘H’). 126v–134r John Chrysostom, 2 Homilies on the Temptation of Christ, ed. Nau, PO 13:2, 127–51 (‘B’). 137v–142r John Chrysostom, Comm. John, memra 37, ed. with ET, Childers, CSCO 651/250 (‘E’). 142r–150v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 39, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 237v–242v Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 8. 253–254 Jacob of Serugh, on XL Martyrs of Sebaste, collated in Bedjan, AMS VI, 662–73. (Several other memre by Jacob in this ms. were edited by Bedjan from other mss.). Add. 14,516 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 244–6 (no. 308). Fenqitho. Deir al-Surian Syr. 38 and Fragments 1 and 3 belong. Bedjan, Homiliae, VI, no. 1, used this ms. 11r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 38 (fragment), ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 21v–23r Jacob of Serugh, Prose Homily I, ed. Rilliet, PO 43.4 (‘G’). 62r–65v Jacob of Serugh, Prose Homily II, ed. Rilliet, PO 43.4 (‘G’). 80v–84v Atticus, on Theotokos, ed. Brière, ‘Une homélie inédite d’Atticus’, ROC III.9 (1933/4), 160–86, 424; also ed., with LT, Lebon, LM 46 (1933), 167–202; also, for Slavonic, see F.J. Thomson, AB 118 (2000), 5–36 (also with ref. to Syriac on p.7, where ‘14,514’ should be ‘14,516’). See CPG 5650. 119v–122r John Chrysostom, Comm. John, memra 37 (excerpts), ed. with ET, Childers, CSCO 651/250 (‘F’). 185rv Jacob of Serugh, Prose Homily IV (fragment), ed. Rilliet, PO 43.4 (‘G’). 186r Soghitha on Cain and Abel, ed. Brock, Sughyotho no. 1, and LM 113 (2000), 333–75 (‘B’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

89

189r–192v John Chrysostom, Om Monday in Holy Week (‘Arrival in harbour’); cf. ed. Krüger, OC 51 (1967), 78–96, from another ms. See also under Add. 12,165. Add. 14,517 x Wright, Cat., pp. 385–8 (no. 502). Prayers. 85v–101v Rite of Monastic Profession, ed. with GT, O. Heiming, ‘Der nationalsyrische Ritus Tonsurae im Syrerkloster der Ägyptischen Skete’, in Miscellanea G. Galbiati, III (Milan, 1951), 123–74. 85v–91v Also ed., with ET, P. Aydin, The Syriac Order (2017), 141–70. Add. 14,518 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 218 (no. 285). Euchologion. 1r–4r Anaphora of James, fragment, ed. Connolly-Codrington (1913) (‘B’). 7r–16v Anonymous Baptismal rite, ed. with ET, Brock, PdO 8 (1977/8), 311–46. 19r–116v Contents detailed in Mateos, OCP 28 (1962), 253–61 (‘C’); incipits of sedre listed in Plathottathil, Themes (2009), 575–9. 19r–22v Sedro, ed. Plathottathil, Themes (2009), 326–8. 58r–61r John of the Sedre, Sedro, ed. Martikainen, GOFS 34 (1991) (‘A’). 91v–97v Prayers between marmyata, ed. with LT, Mateos, OCP 31 (1965), 53– 75(‘C’). 98r–110v Prayers between marmyata, ed. with LT, Mateos, OCP 31 (1965), 305–35 (‘C’). Add. 14,519 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 272–4 (no.327). ‘Enyane for the year. 175v–176v Calendar IV, ed. F. Nau, PO 10.1, 48–53. Add. 14,520 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 363–5 (no. 451). ‘N’ in Beck’s edition of Ephrem, H. de Nativitate (Lamy ‘B’). 4v–13v Ephrem, Hymns on Nativity, ed. Beck, CSCO 186 (‘N’). 13v–16r Simeon the Potter, 9 ma‘nyata, ed. with GT, Euringer, OC 11 (1913), 221– 235. 43r–44r Ephrem, madrasha on the Maccabean martyrs, ed., with ET, Bensly and Barnes (1895), 118*–124*, ET xliv–xlviii; also Beck, Nachträge, no XIII. 140r–142r John of Sedre, Sedro, ed. Martikainen, GOFS 34 (1991) (‘B’). 142r–154v Anaphora of Timothy of Alexandria, ed. AnaphSyr II.1. Add. 14,521 x Wright, Cat., p. 384 (no. 499). Prayers. 1 Sedro, ed. and tr. Plathottathil, Themes (2009), 329.

90

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,522 A ff.1–3 xi Wright, Cat., p. 324 (no. 413). Melkite Oktoechos. B ff.4–26 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 246–7 (no. 309). Madrashe for the year. C ff.27–36 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 233 (no. 299). Sedre etc. D ff.37–45 x Wright, Cat., p. 831 (no. 816). 39v–45v Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘M’). E f.46 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 450 (no. 570). Evagrius. Add. 14,523 A ff.1–7 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 204 (no. 256). 1r–7v Anaphora of James, fragment, ed. Connolly-Codrington (1913) (‘A’). B f.8 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 204 (no. 257). Anaphora of James. C f.9 x Wright, Cat., p. 204 (no. 258). Anaphora of James. D ff.10–13 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 383–4 (no. 495). Sedre. 10–13 See description by Mateos, OCP 28 (1962), 249–53 (‘B’). E ff.14–35 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 293 (no. 349). Greek canons for the Resurrection. F ff.36–7 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 292–3 (no. 348). Greek canons. G f.38 x Wright, Cat., p. 294 (no. 351). Palimpsest. Belongs with Add. 17,135. Undertext: belongs with Add. 17,135. H ff.39–46 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 388 (no. 504). Palimpsest. Sedre. Undertext: unidentified. I ff.47–8 xi Wright, Cat., p. 349 (no. 434). Severus, hymns. J ff.49–56 x Wright, Cat., p. 493 (no. 624). 49–56 Nilus, on Monastic Life, ed. Bettiolo (1983) (‘F’). These folios belong to Add. 17,215, between f.28 and f.29.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

91

Add. 14,524 A f.1 x Wright, Cat., p. 204 (no. 259). Anaphora. B f.2 x Wright, Cat., p. 204 (no. 260). Anaphora. C ff.3–6 xi/xii Wright, Cat., p. 72 (no. 116). John. Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 121 probably belongs. D ff.7–11 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 143 (no. 211). Psalms. E ff.12–21 xi Wright, Cat., p. 349 (no. 432). Severus, hymns. F ff.22–29 xi Wright, Cat., p. 349 (no. 433). Severus, hymns. G ff.30–47 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 357 (no. 446). Severus, hymns. H ff.48–67 xi/xii Wright, Cat., p. 350 (no. 435). Severus, hymns. Add. 14,525 A ff.1–10 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 393–4 (no. 514). Funeral. B ff.11–24 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 302–3 (no. 369). Holy Week services. C ff.25–27 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 254 (no. 315). Palimpsest? ‘Enyane. D ff.28–45 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 254 (no. 316). Palimpsest? ‘Enyane. E ff.46–55 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 254 (no. 317). Canons. F ff.56–75 x Wright, Cat., p. 225 (no. 288). 56v–67r Anaphora of John of Bosra, ed. AnaphSyr III.1. Add. 14,526 A ff.1–39 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 1033–6 (no. 907). 1r–4v Titloi, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 17*–27* (‘B’). 13v–16r Canons of Nicaea, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 227–33 (‘C’); Schultess, Kanones, 13– 28.

92

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

13v–14r Constantine, Letter to Synod of Nicaea, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 224–7 (‘C’); Schultess, Kanones, 1–2. 16r–18v Canons of Ancyra, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 29–44 (‘B’). 18v–19v Canons of Neocasearea, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 45–50. 19v–21v Canons of Gangra, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 51–57. 21v–25r Canons of Antioch, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 65–85. 25r–27v Canons of Laodicaea, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 86–106. 28r–29r Canons of Constantinople, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 107–20. 29rv Creed of Ephesus, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 148–9. 30v–31r Rabbula, Canons and Admonitions to monks, ed. Overbeck (1865), 210–14 (‘C’), and, with ET, Vööbus, Syriac and Arabic Documents, 24–33 (‘B’); likewise Phenix and Horn, in The Rabbula Corpus. 31r–32v Select Canons of John bar Qursus, ed. Kuberczyk (1901) (‘E’). 32v–36r Canons of Chalcedon, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 121–30. 36rv Creed of Chalcedon, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 147. 36v Creed of Nicaea, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 3–4. B ff.40–47 viii Wright, Cat., p. 1036 (no. 908). Canons of the Apostles and Councils. Add. 14,527 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 1036–7 (no. 909). 23v–25r Timothy of Alexandria, Questions and Answers, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 153–5 (‘G’). 25r–32r Canons of Johannan bar Qursus, ed. Kuberczyk (1901) (‘B’), and in part (with ET), Vööbus, Syriac and Arabic Documents, 55–61 (‘D’). Add. 14,528 A ff.1–151 ?501 Wright, Cat., pp. 1030–33 (no. 906). Cf. Schwartz, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 56 (1936), 1–114. 3v–14r Titloi, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 3*–16* (‘A’). 14v–16r Constantine, Letter to Synod of Nicaea, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 224–7 (‘B’); Schultess, Kanones, 1–2. 16v–18r Creeds of Nicaea and Constantinople, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 2–4. 18r–25r Names of Nicaean Fathers, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 234–7; Schultess, Kanones, 4–13. 25v–36r Canons of Nicaea, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 227–33 (‘B’, different version from his text); Schultess, Kanones, 13–28, ET Cowper (1857). 36v–46r Canons of Ancyra, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 29–44. 46r–50r Canons of Neocaesarea, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 45–50. 50v–56v Canons of Gangra, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 51–57. 57r–73r Canons of Antioch, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 65–85. 73v–88r Canons of Laodicaea, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 86–106. 88v–102r Canons of Constaninople, ed. Schultess, Kanones, 107–20.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

93

102v–138r Canons of Chalcedon, Schultess, Kanones, 121–147. B ff.152–228 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 176–7 (no. 239). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 8 belongs: f.1 comes immediately before f.152 of Add. 14,528, and f.2 follows after f.155. 152r–191 Index of Lections, ed. Burkitt, ‘The early Syriac Lectionary system’, Proceedings of the British Academy 1923, 301–339. Cf. Merras, ‘The date of the earliest Syriac Lectionary, BM Add. 14,528’, in Symposium Syriacum VII (OCA 256; 1998), 575–85. For the text of Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment no. 8, see Brock and van Rompay (2014), 377–9. 192–228 Syro-Roman Law Book, ed. with GT, Selb and Kaufhold, Das syrischrömische Rechtsbuch, I-III (Wien, 2002), text and GT in II, 14–193. Earlier editions by Land, Anecdota Syriaca, I (Leiden, 1862), and by Bruns and Sachau, Syrisch-römische Rechtsbuch aus dem 5. Jh. (Leipzig, 1880). Missing folio after f.212 is in the Metropolitan Museum, New York (Egyptian Dept. 21.148.18), ed. Baars and de Boer, ‘Ein neugefundenes Fragment des syrisch-römischen Rechtsbuches, in J. Ankum, R. Feenstra, W.F. Leemans (eds), Symbolae iuridicae et historicae Martino David dedicatae (Leiden, 1968), 45–53. Add. 14,529 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 917–21 (no. 856). 3rv Peter of Alexandria, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 187–9 (‘B’). 5v Cyprian, on Alms, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 77–8 (‘C’). 7rv Gregory of Nyssa, excerpt, ed. Parmentier (1989), 176. 11r–13r Isaac of Antioch, excerpt, ed. with LT, Bickell, I, 176–9 (no. 9). 13r–14v Philoxenus, Comm. Matthew/Luke, excerpt, ed. Watt, CSCO SS 171, (‘I’). 14v–15r Philoxenus, Dissertationes decem, 7 (excerpt), ed. Brière and Graffin, PO 39.4 (1979), 545. 16v–17r ed. with ET, Cody, ‘An Instruction of Philoxenus of Mabbug on gestures and prayer when one receives Communion in the hand, with a history of the manner of receiving the Eucharistic Bread in the West Syrian Church’, in Rule of Prayer, Rule of Faith (1996), 56–79. 20rv Cyril of Alexandria, excerpt, ed. with GT, Zawadzki, ‘Hat Cyrill von Alexandrien sich selbst ‘plagiirt’? Ein neues, rätselhaftes syrisches Fragment aus dem Codex British Library Add. 14529’, ETL 93 (2017), 343–60. 26r–40r Severus, against Julian of Halicarnassus, ed. Hespel, I, CSCO 214/104, 279– 304; for excerpts with Julian of Halicarnassus, see ‘D’ in Draguet, Julien d’Halicarnasse (1924), 5*–43*. 61r–65v Philoxenus, Letter to Abu Niphir, ed. P. Martin, Introductio practica ad studium linguae aramaeae (Paris, 1873), 71–8, whence FT by Nau, ‘La lettre de Philoxène de Mabbog à Abou Niphir’, ROC 8 (1903), 623–30; Akhrass (2007), I, 378–421; cf de Halleux, Philoxène, 203–8 (Text I, of three texts). 65v Philoxenus, on Heresies, ed. Budge, The Discourses of Philoxenus, II (London, 1894), cxxxv–cxxxviii; cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 175. Also ed. Nau, but from Paris Syr. 112, in PO 13.2, 248–51).

94

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

66v Philoxenus, On need to anathematize Nestorians, ed. Budge, Discourses, II, cxx– cxxiii; cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 179. 68r–69r Philoxenus, Confession of faith, ed. Budge, Discourses, II, xcviii–xcix; cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 249–51. 69v–71r Philoxenus, Reply when asked concerning the faith, ed. Budge, Discourses, II, xcvi–xcviii. Add. 14,530 535 Wright, Cat., pp. 1027–30 (no. 805); Hatch XVIII. 1v–108v Acts of the Council of Ephesus in 449, ed. with GT, Flemming, Akten der ephesinischen Synode vom Jahre 449 (Abh. KGW Göttingen, phil.-hist. Kl, nF XV.1; 1917). ET by Perry (1881); ET of section concerning Hibas in Doran, Stewards of the Poor (2006). Add. 14,531 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 738–40 (no. 769). 77r–81r Erechtheus, On the Nativity, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 171–80 (‘A’). 81v–86v Athanasius, That Christ is One, Flemming and Lietzmann, 43–9, and Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca III (‘B’) 102v–109 Athanasius, To Adelphus, ed. Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca II (‘B’). 109v–116v Teaching of the XII Apostles, ed. Lagarde, Reliquiae (cf. also Add. 14,644). 116v–117v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 61, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘D’). 118r–119r Jacob of Serugh, Letter 28, ed. Olinder CSCO 110/57 (1937) (‘C’). 119r–141r Letter to Cyril of Alexandria; Cyril, to Tiberius, ed. with ET, Ebied and Wickham, LM 83 (1970), 433–82. 141r–159v Athanasius, Against Apollinarius, ed. Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca III (‘B’). Add. 14,532 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 955–67 (no. 858). 6 1v–3r, 7r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 6, 10–11, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 6r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 3, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 10v Peter of Alexandria, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 188 (‘C’). 11v Eustathius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 211 (‘C’). 13r Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 94 (‘C’). 13v Erechtheus, on the Nativity, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 169–70 (‘F’). 17v–19r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 14, 16, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 19v, 28r, 100v Nestorius, Fragments 291, 294, 312, in Loofs, Nestoriana, 24v–25r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 31, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). New York, Metropolitan Museum 21.148.13 looks as if it might be one of the lost folios, but this cannot be so since the fragment contains the excerpts from Gregory of Nazianen, Discourse on the Burial of Caesarius, Gregory of Nyssa, Discourse on the burial of Macrina, and a text from Amphilochius, which all feature in Add. 14,532 on ff. 215–216r. The translation in the New York fragment is somewhat different.

6

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

95

32v–35v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 40–42, 44–46, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 37v Jacob of Serugh, Homily II on Creation, ed. Alwan (CSCO SS 214) (‘F’). 50v, 156r Dionysius Areopagita, cf. Fiori, Dionigi (2015), xxiv. 63 62r–63r Theodosius of Alexandria, Letter to the Armenians, ed., with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 58–9 (‘C’). 67v–68r Rabbula, to Gemellinus, excerpt, ed. Overbeck (1865), 230–1; ET of whole Letter in Phenix and Horn, Rabbula Corpus, 180–99. 71r, 156r, Severus, against Julian, excerpts, cf. ed. Hespel, IIA, CSCO 295/124, vii 205v–206r(‘d’). 72v Gregory Thaumaturgus, To Gaianus, excerpt, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 31, and Martin, AnSacr 133; full text in Sinai Syr. 16. 72v, 74r Philoxenus, Comm. Mt/Lk, excerpts ed. Watt, CSCO 392–3 (‘M’). 72v–73v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 97, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘L’). 74v, 134v–135r Severus, against Julian, excerpts, cf. ed. Hespel, I, CSCO 214/104, iv– v (‘d’). 78v–79r Methodius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 206 (‘A’). 97rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 21, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 97v Theodosius of Alexandria, Theological Discourse Fragments, ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, p. 221. 97v, 105v, 108rv, 112rv, 115v–116r, 124r Gregory of Nyssa, de differentia essentiae et hypostaseos, excerpts, ed. Parmentier, in H. Drobner et al. (eds), Studien zu Greg. von Nyssa (1990), 17–55. 101r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 6, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 102v, 103v–104r Theodosius of Alexandria, Theological Discourse, Excerpts, ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 218–220. 106v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 22, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 111v–112r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 4, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 115r Alexander, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr 199. 115r Theodosius of Alexandria, Theological Discourse, Excerpts, ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 216 and 218. 115v–116r Gregory of Nyssa, C. Eunomium, excerpt ed. Parmentier, in El ‘Contra. Eunomium I’ (1988), 421–30. 116v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 20, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 119rv Theodosius of Alexandria, Theological Discourse, Excerpts, ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, p. 216. 120v–121r Theodosius of Alexandria, Theological Discourse, Excerpts, ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, p. 217. 127v–132v Fragments from Damian of Alexandria: in van Roey-Ebied-Wickham, Petri Callinicensis Contra Damianum (CChr.SG 29.32.35.54) 132v Eustathius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 212 (‘B’). 133v Theodosius of Alexandria, Theological Discourse, Excerpts, ed. van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 215. 139r Irenaeus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 19 (‘D’).

96

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

140rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 98, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘L’). 151r–153v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 46–7, 37, 49, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 158r Peter of Alexandria, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 194. 164r–166r Philoponus, against Andrew, ed., with LT, van Roey, ‘Fragments anti-Ariens de Jean Philopon’, OLP 10 (1979), 242–8. 166rb–175rb Part of Philoponus on the whole and the parts; cf. ed. Furlani, ‘Il trattato di Giovanni Filopono sul rapporto tra le parti e gli elementi ed il tutto e le parti’, Atti Reale Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Letter ed Arti, XXXI/2 (1921), 83– 105, explicitly not using Add. 14,532. 177rv Anthimus, to Justinian, ed. with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 63–5. 177v–178v Constantine of Laodicaea, Address to Theodora, ed. with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 68–71. 178v–181v Philoxenus, Letter to Monks of Palestine, ed. de Halleux, LM 75 (1962), 31–52 (at 33–9); Akhrass, I (2007), 438–54. 194r–207v Anti-Tritheite florilegium, IT Furlani, Atti R. Ist. Veneto 83 (1924), 661– 77; cf. A. van Roey, OLP 11 (1980), 135–63. 196r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 23, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 202r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 19, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘L’). 207v–213v Theodore the Monk, ed. with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 78–102 (‘C’). 212v–213r Hippolytus, ed. Lagarde, AnalSyr, 87–8. 213v–217v ‘Cononite Treatise’ against John Philoponus, partial edition van Roey, ‘Un traité cononite contre la doctrine de Jean Philopon sur la résurrection’, in ΑΝΤΙΔΩΡΟΝ: Hulde aan Dr. Maurits Geerard bij de voltooiing van de Clavis Patrum Graecorum / Hommage à Maurits Geerard pour célébrer l’achèvement de la Clavis Patrum Graecorum. (Wetteren: Cultura, 1984), 123–139. 217r Titus of Bostra, Against the Manichaeans, IV.39, 14–25, ed. Poirier and Crégheur, CCSG 82 (2013). 214v Clement of Rome, Ep. II to Corinthians, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr 1–2 (‘C’). 214v–215r Hippolytus, on Resurrection, excerpt, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 87–8, Martin, AnSacr, 61–3 (‘A’). 215r Peter of Alexandria, on Soul, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 193–4. For quotations from Basil, on the Holy Spirit (later version), see Taylor, CSCO 576/228, 160–71; for those from Severus, Philalethes, see ed. Hespel, CSCO 133/68, iv; and those from Julian of Halicarnassus, see ‘H’ in Draguet, Julien d’Halicarnasse (1924), 5*–43*. For further excerpts from Gregory of Nyssa, see Parmentier (1989). Add. 14,533 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 967–76 (no. 859). 2r Peter of Alexandria, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 188 (‘D’). 3r, 4r, 12r, 14v, 19r, 171r Nestorius, excerpts, ed. Loofs, Nestoriana, 365–88, 11v Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 97 (‘C’). 12v Theodore of Mosuestia, excerpt, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 98.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

97

13v Gregory Thaumaturgus, Symbol, ed. Martin, AnSacr. 81. 19v–22r, 25r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 3, 6, 7, 11, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘M’). 25v On Paul of Samosata, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 186 (‘B’). 33r Severus, against Julian, excerpt, cf. ed. Hespel, IIA, CSCO 295/124, vii (‘e’). 33r, 34r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 15, 18, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘M’). 36r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 36, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘M’). 42r–44v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 69, 116–7, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘M’). 48v–50r Philoxenus, Letter to monks of Tel ‘Ada, ed. with LT Lebon, LM 43 (1930), 175–93; earlier edition in his Le Monophysisme sévérien, Textes 1–3; Akhrass (2007), II, 12–29. 50r–52r Philoxenus, Letter to monks of East, ed. with LT Lebon LM 43 (1930), 200– 220; Akhrass (2007), II, 42–70. 66rv Theodosius of Alexandria, Letter to the Armenians, ed., with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 58–9 (‘D’). 70rv Philoxenus, Comm. Mt/Lk, excerpt ed. Watt, CSCO 392–3 (‘N’). 74r, 78v, 80r, 81r, 83r Gregory of Nyssa, de differentia essentiae et hypostaseos, excerpts, ed. Parmentier, in H. Drobner et al. (eds), Studien zu Greg. von Nyssa (1990), 17–55. 74r,76rv,77rv, 81v, 83v, 84r Theodosius of Alexandria, excerpts from his Theological Discourse, ed., with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 215–21 (‘D’) 77v, 81v–82r, 85v, 157v Gregory of Nyssa, C. Eunomium, excerpt ed. Parmentier, in El ‘Contra Eunomium I’ (1988), 421–30. 89v–102v Anti-Tritheist texts, ed. Furlani, PO 14.4 (‘A’). 105v Severus, Allocution to Archimandrites, ed. Kugener, OC 2 (1902), 265–82, and PO 2.3, 322–5. 137r Clement of Alexandria, excerpt ed. Martin, AnSacr, 35. 141v–145v Theodore the Monk, ed. with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 78–102 (‘D’). 166v–167r Severus, against Julian, excerpt, cf. ed. Hespel, I, CSCO 214/104, v (‘e’). 167r–169 Treatise against Paul of B. Ukkame, ed. Leontie, OCP 63 (1997), 5–51. 168r Philoxenus, excerpt, ed. de Halleux, LM 75 (1962), 39. 168r–169r Statement of Faith of bishops to Justinian. Cf Ps. Zechariah, Hist.Eccl. IX.15. 169r Severus, Cathedral Homily ‘140’ [in fact, 104], excerpt, ed. Brière, PO 29.1, 64. 172v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 48, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘M’). 173v, 175v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 43, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘M’). 176r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 51, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘M’). 176v Dionysius of Alexandria, Letter to Novatus, excerpt ed. Martin, AnSacr, 169–70 (‘B’). 176v Dionysius of Alexandria, Letter to Paul of Samosata, excerpt ed. Martin, AnSacr, 175. 177r Severus, on Cyprian, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 79. 178rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 31–33, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘M’).

98

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

179r Titus of Bostra, Against the Manichaeans, I.32, 8–9. ed. Poirier and Crégheur in CCSG 82 (2013). 184rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 55, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘M’). 186v–187r Creed of the Council of Antioch in the time of Gallienus, ed. FlemmingLietzmann, 42–3. For quotations from Severus, Philalethes, see ed. Hespel, CSCO 133/68, iv; for excerpts from Julian of Halicarnassus, see ‘I’ in Draguet, Julien d’Halicarnasse (1924), 5*–43*; for excerpts from Theodosius of Alexandria’ Theological Discourse, see van Roey and Allen, Monophysite Texts (1994), 114–6, 215–21 (‘D’). For further excerpts from Gregory of Nyssa, see Parmentier (1989). Add. 14,534 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 526–7 (no. 675). 1–199 Philoxenus, Comm. on Prologue of John, ed. de Halleux, CSCO 380–1 (1977). Add. 14,535 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 796–9 (no. 798). 1r–20r Monothelete florilegium, excerpts from sixth-cent. writers ed. Brock, in After Chalcedon [Fs van Roey] (OLA 18; 1985), 35–45; and excerpts by George the monk, ed. Conterno, ‘Three unpublished texts’, Millennium 10 (2013), 115– 44. 8v, 22v–23r Gregory of Nyssa, excerpts, ed. Parmentier (1989), 174–5, 186. 12v–15r anti-Nestorian florilegium excerpted by Rücker, Florilegium Edessenum (SbAW München 1933, nr.5), 1*–6*. 12v Dionysius Areopagita, cf. Fiori, Dionigi (2015), xxiv. 13r Eustathius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 26. 13v Dionysius of Alexandria, Against Paul of Samosata, excerpt ed. Martin, AnSacr 173–4. 16v–20r Dialogue between a Nestorian and an Orthodox, photographic ed. with FT, Guillaumont, DOP 23/4 (1969/70), 41–66. 22r–24v Anonymous Turgama on Prayer, ed. with ET, Brock, PdO 13 (1986), 79–94 (Syriac text also in Malpanutha, 82–8. with ET in The Syriac Fathers, 82–8). 22v–23r Gregory of Nyssa, excerpt, ed. Parmentier (1989), 174–5. 45v–47r Story of a woman from Jerusalem, ed. with ET, Minov, ‘Therapy for grief’, in B. Bitton-Ashkelony and D. Krueger (eds), Prayer and Worship in Eastern Christianities 5th – 11th centuries (Leiden, 2017), 210–38. 107r–115r John of Apamea, Dialogues with Thaumasios, 1–3, ed. Strothmann (‘B’). Add. 14,536 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 742–4 (no. 771). 11v–12v Dionysius Areopagita, cf, Fiori, Dionigi (2015), xxiv. 14v Dionysius of Alexandria, Letter to Stephanus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 170 (‘B’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

99

27r–35v Epiphanius, Lives of the Prophets, ed. Nestle, Syriac Grammar (1889), 86– 107 (collations of Add. 12,178 and 17,193 in his Marginalien und Materialien (1893), 36–43). For various excerpts from Gregory of Nyssa, see Parmentier (1989). Add. 14,537

vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 1017–8 (no. 868).

Dialogue of pupil and teacher. Add. 14,538 x Wright, Cat., pp. 1003–8 (no. 863). 1–11 Book of Definitions [elsewhere attr. Michael Badoqa], ed. Furlani, Mem. Atti Acad.R. dei Lincei, VI ser. 1926 (‘L’). 20r Clement of Rome, Ep. II to Corinthians, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 1–2 (‘B’). 20r Hippolytus, on Resurrection, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 61–4 (‘C’). 20r Peter of Alexandria, excerpt on Resurrection, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 189–92 (‘B’). 22rv Jacob of Serugh, Hom. IV on Creation, lines 408–68, ed. Alwan, CSCO 508 (‘G’). 24v Irenaeus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 19 (‘C’). 25v–26r Severus, against Julian, excerpt, cf. ed. Hespel, I, CSCO 214/104, v (‘f’). 27v Dionysius Areopagita, cf. Fiori, Dionigi, xxiv. 28r, 100v Nestorius, Fragments 292, 313–4, in Loofs, Nestoriana. 30r–31r Methodius, on Resurrection, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 203 (‘B’). 31r Irenaeus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 25 (‘A’). 42rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 24, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘F’). 61r–64v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 40 (excerpt), ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr I. 67v–68r Commentary on Baptism, ed. Brock, OCP 46 (1980), 20–61 (‘D’). 68rv Commentary on Eucharist, ed. Brock, JTS 37 (1986), 387–403. (Both are reprinted in Fire from Heaven (Variorum Reprints, 2006), ch. XV–XVI). 73r–76 Justin, on Orthodox Confession, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 11–16. 80r Severus, against Julian, excerpt, cf. ed. Hespel, IIA, CSCO 295/124, vii (‘f’). 80rv Philoxenus, Letter to monks of Amid, excerpt, ed. Vööbus, Legislation, 51–4; cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 197–8. 94r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 31, ed. Brooks, PO 12. 100v On Paul of Samosata, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 185 (‘B’); and, with FT, de Riedmatten (1952), 145. 100v Theodore of Mopsuestia, excerpt, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 97. 109r Theodosius of Alexandria, Letter to the Armenians, ed., with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 58–9 (‘E’). 113rv Philoxenus, Comm. Mt/Lk, excerpts, ed. Watt CSCO 392–3 (‘O’). 120v, 122rv, 123r, 127r, 128v, 129r, 133v Excerpts from Theodosius of Alexandria’s Theological Discourse, ed., with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 215–21 (‘E’).

100

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

123v, 127r, 130rv Gregory of Nyssa, C. Eunomium, excerpt ed. Parmentier, in El ‘Contra Eunomium I’ (1988), 421–30. 145r–147r Theodore the Monk, ed. with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 78–102 (‘E’). 147r–148r Titus of Bostra, Against the Manichaeans, IV.39, 15–25, ed. Poirier and Crégheur, CCSG 82 (2013). 149r–151r Odes of Solomon, first identified by Burkitt, JTS 13 (1912), 372–85. Ed. princeps Mingana (1909); main editions: Harris-Mingana (1916), Charlesworth (1973), Lattke (1999–2005); photographic edition, Charlesworth (1981), plates 22–26. 151v–152v Psalms of Solomon, ed. Trafton, The Syriac Version of the Psalms of Solomon (Atlanta, 1985); ed. princeps Harris, 1909; ed. Harris and Mingana, 1916). Contains PssSol 1:1–3:5 and 10:2–18:7a (= 10h1 in the Leiden Peshitta edition, IV.6 (1972). (A folio is missing between f.151 and f.152). 154r–155r Severus Sebokht, Geographical excerpts, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 127–34. For quotations from Basil, on the Holy Spirit (later version), see Taylor, CSCO 576/228, 172–7; for excerpts from Theodosius of Alexandria’ Theological Discourse, see van Roey and Allen, Monophysite Texts (1994), 114–6, 215–21 (‘E’). For further excerpts from Gregory of Nyssa, see Parmentier (1989). Add. 14,539 ix Wright, Cat., p. 499 (no. 627). Dionysius the Areopagite, tr. Phokas; cf. Wiessner, ‘Zur Handschrifenüberlieferung’ (1972), with images of f.25v and 38r. Add. 14,540 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 499–500 (no. 628). Dionysius the Areopagite, tr. Phokas; cf. Wiessner, ‘Zur Handschrifenüberlieferung’ (1972), with image of f.2r. 98r–102v Mystical Theology, 1; ed. Hornus, PdO 1 (1970), 86–93 (‘D’). Add. 14,541 A ff.1–38 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 501–2 (no. 630). Part of a Commentary on Dionysius. B ff.39–49 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 585–6 (no. 699). 39rv Theodosius of Alexandria, excerpt from Tome to the Empress Theodora, ed., with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 32–4 (‘F’). 40r–46r Theodosius of Alexandria, part of Theological Discourse, ed. with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 202–14. 46r–48r Theodosius of Alexandria, Canonical Letter, ed. with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 255–63. 48rv Theodosius of Alexandria, Subscription to Theological Discourse, ed. with LT, van Roey, Monophysite Texts, 252–3.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

101

48v Severus, note on Judas Cyriacus, ed. with FT by van Esbroeck, V Symposium Syriacum (OCA 236, 1990), 183–93. C ff.50–51 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 450 (no. 569). Evagrius. D f.52 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1040 (no. 12). 52rv On languages, ed. Brooks, Chronica Minora III, CSCO 5/5, 355–7. Add. 14,542 509 Wright, Cat., 416–8 (no. 547), and Plate IV (94r); Hatch VII; Wright, Facsimiles, Plate XXVII (f. 52v). 1v–93v Basil, on the Holy Spirit, ed. Taylor, CSCO 576/228 (‘B’). Add. 14,543 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 419–20 (no. 550). 50v–107r Basil, on the Holy Spirit, ed. Taylor, CSCO 576/228 (‘C’). Add. 14,544 v/vi Wright, Cat., pp. 421–2 (no. 552). Basil, Questions of the Brothers (Small Asceticon), ed. with ET Silvas (2014) (‘A’). Add. 14,545 vi Wright, Cat., p. 422 (no. 553). Deir al-Syrian Syr. Fragment 13 belongs between f.58 ad f.59. Basil, Questions of the Brothers (Small Asceticon), ed. Silvas (2014) (‘B’). Add. 14,546 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 718–9 (no. 757). (Add. 18,813 is the continuation of this ms) 55v–77v John of Constantinople [the Faster], On Virginity and Repentance, ed. with ET, Budge, Coptic Homilies (1910), 289–338 (text), 339–79 (tr.). 77v–87r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 41, ed. Schmidt, in GregNazSyr II. 105v–114v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 39, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 114v–Add. 18,813 23v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 40, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr I. Add. 14,547 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 431–4 (no. 557). Gregory of Nazianzus, Homilies. ‘F’ in the CCSG edition. Cf. A. Van Roey and Moors, ‘Les Discours de saint Grégoire de Nazianze dans la littérature syriaque, II, Les manuscrits de la version “récente”’, OLP 5 (1974), 91–2. 4v–33r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourses 1–3, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr V. 122v–137r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 38–39, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 137v–142r Scholia to Discourse 39, ed. Brock (1971). 142v–149v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 41, ed. Schmidt, in GregNazSyr II. 149v–154r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 27, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III.

102

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

154r–186r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 29–31, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr IV. 193r–200r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse on the Maccabees, ed/ Bensly and Barnes (1895), 56*–74* (‘A’). 236v–240r Severus Sebokht, Letter on Gregory Naz. Theological Oratios, ed. I. Isebaert-Cauuet, in A.B. Schmidt (ed.), Studia Nazianzena II (CCSG 73 = Corp.Naz. 24, 2010), 697–718, esp. 699–703 (FT, 704–17). 242r Gregory, poem; cf Sembiante, Koinonia 41 (2017), 607–35. Add. 14,548 790 Wright, Cat., pp. 434–6 (no. 558), and Plate VIII (116r); Hatch XCVI. Image of f.33 in Tisserant, SpecCodOr, 28. Gregory of Nazianzus, Homilies. ‘B’ in the CCSG edition. Cf. van Roey and Moors, ‘Les Discours de saint Grégoire de Nazianze dans la littérature syriaque, II, Les manuscrits de la version “récente”’, OLP 5 (1974), 84–7. 3v–26r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 1–3, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr V. 104r–116r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourses 38–39, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 116v–120v Scholia to Discourse 39, ed. with ET, Brock (1971). 126r–129r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 27, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 129v–154r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 29–31, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr IV. 158r–162v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse on the Maccabees, ed. Bensly and Barnes (1895), 56*–74* (‘B’). Add. 14,549 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 428–31 (no. 556). 16r–27v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 28, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr IV. 60v–78r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 40, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr I. 118r–122v Scholia to Discourse 40, ed. with ET, Brock (1971). 122–4 Gregory of Nazianzus, Poems, ed. Bollig and Gismondi, Liber carminum, II, 52–6. 160v–177v Scholia to Gregory, Discourse 4, ed. with ET, Brock (1971). 190r–198r Scholia to Gregory, Discourse 5, ed. with ET, Brock (1971). 198v–199r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 13, ed. Schmidt, in GregNazSyr II. 207v Letter of Basil ‘to the priest driven out by the heretics’, ed. with ET, Brock (forthcoming). 210r–211r Letter of Emperor Julian to Basil, and Basil’s reply, ed. with ET, Brock, in More modoque: Festschrift für M. Maróth (Budapest, 2013), 215–224. 7 211r, 212r Gregory of Nazianzus, Two Letters to Eusebius of Samosata, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 377–80. 219v–226v John of Tella, Profession of Faith, ed. with ET, Menze and Akalin (TCLA 25, 2009). 7

Note also its presence in the Chronicon ad annum. 1234, I, 157–160.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

103

For marginal annotation in this ms, cf. Arzhanov, ‘Menander in Syriac’, Studia graecoarabica 7 (2017), 65–8. Add. 14,550 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 443–4 (no. 564). 81r–100r Gregory of Nyssa, Panegyric on Gregory Thaumaturgus; cf. van Esbroeck, Aram 5 (1993), 537–53. For scattered excerpts from Gregory of Nyssa, see Parmentier (1989), 175–5, 179–80. Add. 14,551 viii Wright, Cat., p. 485 (no. 611). 1r–137v Cyril of Alexandria, Commentary on Luke, Part I, ed. Payne Smith, 1858, and Chabot, CSCO 70/27, 41–3, 47–329. Add. 14,552 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 485–6 (no. 612). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 4 belongs to the same manuscript: see Brock and van Rompay (2014), 372–3, 607–10. Cyril of Alexandria, Comm. Luke, Part II. Ed. Payne Smith, S. Cyrilli Alexandrini Commentarii in Lucae Evangelium (1858) with ET (1859), and Wright, Fragments of the Homilies of Cyril of Alexandria on the Gospel according to St Luke (London, 1874). Add. 14,553 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 489–90 (no. 618). Cyril of Alexandria, On Worship in Spirit and in Truth. Add. 14,554 ix Wright, Cat., p. 492 (no. 621). Cyril of Alexandria, On Worship in Spirit and in Truth. Add. 14,555 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 483–4 (no. 609). Cyril of Alexandria, Glaphyra. The ms follows on from Vatican Syr. 107, ff.1–62; cf. Ebied, van Roey and Wickham, Petri Callinicensis … Tractatus c. Damianum, II (CCSC 32, 1996), xiv. 43r–44v Julius of Rome, On Faith, ed. Flemming and Lietzmann.8 Add. 14,556 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 487–8 (no. 614). Cyril of Alexandria, Thesaurus. Add. 14,557 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 719–21 (no. 758). Cf. list of contents by Ebied and Wickham in JTS 22 (1971), and CSCO 359, viii. 8

This ms seems to be their source, not Add. 14,531.

104

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

1v–13v Cyril of Alexandria, on Nicene Creed, ed. Ebied and Wickham, CSCO 359 (1975). 14r–21r Cyril of Alex., On XII Chapters, ed. Bedjan, Nestorius, 523–42. 95v–97r Cyril of Alex., Letter to Rabbula, ed. Overbeck (1865), 226–9; and with ET, Phenix and Horn, Rabbula Corpus, 134–9. 97r–126r Cyril of Alex., de recta fide ad Theodosium, ed. P.E. Pusey, S.P.N. Cyrilli de recta fide (Oxford, 1877), 1–152 (with the Greek); also Bedjan, AMS V, 628– 96, and (with ET) Phenix and Horn, Rabbula Corpus, 200–285. 126r–127r Cyril of Alex., Letter to monks, ed. Ebied and Wickham, JTS 22 (1971), 420–34 (‘L’). 127r–134r Cyril of Alex., Letter to Acacius, ed. Ebied and Wickham, CSCO 359. 134r–140v Cyril of Alex., Letters I and II to Succensus, ed. Ebied and Wickham, CSCO359. 140v–147v Cyril of Alex., Letter to Valerian, ed. Bedjan, Nestorius, 542–62. 147v–148v Paul of Emesa, Libellus to Cyril of Alex., ed. Bedjan, Nestorius, 563–5. 148v–149v John of Antioch, Letter to Cyril of Alex., ed Bedjan, Nestorius, 565–8. 149v–152v Cyril of Alex., Letter to John of Antioch, ed. Bedjan, Nestorius, 569–77. 152v–154r Cyril of Alex., Letter to Eulogius, ed. Ebied and Wickham, CSCO 359. 154r–161r Athanasius, Letter to Epictetus, ed. Bedjan, Nestorius, 577–93, and Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca I, 73–85. Cf. Ebied and Wickham, ‘A note on the Syriac version of Athanasius’ ad Epictetum in ms BM Add. 14557’, JTS 23 (1973), 144–54, and Lebon, RHE 31 (1935), 713–61. 161rv Bishops of Armenia, Libellus to Proclus, ed. Bedjan, Nestorius, 594–6. 161v–168v Proclus, Reply to Bishops of Armenia, ed. Bedjan, Nestorius, 596–615. 168v ‘Felix of Rome’, on Incarnation, excerpt, ed. Bedjan, Nestorius, 615.n Add. 14,558 557 Wright, Cat., pp. 466–7 (no. 583); Hatch XXIV. John Chrysostom, Comm. Matthew 1–16. Add. 14,559 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 468–9 (no. 585). John Chrysostom, Commentary on Matthew, 17–32. Deir al-Surian Syr. 18, with quires 11–19, belongs between f.98 and f.99 of Add. 14,559. Cf. also Shahid (1995), I.1, 124–30 and I.2, 846–50; and Millar, Hugoye 16 (2013), 15– 35. Add, 14560 vi Wright, Cat., p. 467 (no. 584). John Chrysostom, Comm. Matt. 1–20. Add. 14,561 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 469 (no. 586). 1r–160v John Chrysostom, Comm. John, memre 1–43, ed. with ET, Childers, CSCO 651/250 (‘A’, his base text).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

105

Add. 14,562 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 470–1 (no. 588). John Chrysostom, Comm. John 60–88. Add. 14,563 vii/viii Wright, Cat., p. 471 (no. 589). John Chrysostom, Comm. I Corinthians 20–33. Add. 14,564 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 473–4 (no. 591). John Chrysostom, Comm. II Corinthians 1–30. Add. 14,565 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 475–6 (no. 593). John Chrysostom, Comm. Ephesians. Add. 14,566 A ff.1–28 vi Wright, Cat., p. 476 (no. 594). John Chrysostom, Comm. Philippians, Philemon. B ff.29–112 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 476–7 (no. 595). John Chrysostom, Comm. Colossians. Add. 14,567 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 478–9 (no. 597). John Chrysostom, Homilies. Add. 14,568 599

Wright, Cat., pp. 405–6 (no. 531).

1–49 Athanasius, Commentary on the Psalms (long recension), ed. Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca IV. 49v–50r Ps. 151. = 6h22 in the Leiden Peshitta edition, IV.6 (1972); cf. Strugnell, ‘Notes on the text and transmission of the Apocryphal Psalms’, HTR 59 (1966), 257–81. Add. 14,569 viii Wright, Cat., p. 406 (no. 532). Images of ff.1v, 4v, 5r, 7v in Martin and Albert, Histoire ‘acephale’ [see below], after p.277. Athanasius, Festal Letters. Ed. Cureton, The Festal Letters of Athanasius (1848); ET, Burgess, The Festal Letters of S. Athanasius (1854). 1v–10r Index to the Letters, ed. Cureton, 1–11; new ed. Martin and Albert, Histoire ‘acephale’ et index syriaque des Lettres festales d’Athanase d’Alexandrie (SC 317, 1985). Cf. Camplani, Le Lettere Festali di Atanasio di Alessandria (Rome, 1989), with further bibliography; he dates the ms to 10th cent., rather than 8th.

106

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,570 v/vi Wright, Cat., pp. 406–7 (no. 533). 1v–20 Ephrem, to Hypatius, ed. Overbeck (1865), 21–58 (‘A’); GT Beck, OC 58 (1974), 76–120. 21–51 Ephrem, Sermo de Domino nostro, ed. Beck, CSCO 270 (‘A’). Add. 14,571 519 Wright, Cat., pp. 410–13 (no. 539); Hatch X. 1–11r Ephrem, Hymni de Nativitate, ed. Beck, CSCO 186 (‘D’). 11r–16v Ephrem, Hymni de Ieiunio, ed. Beck, CSCO 246 (‘D’). 17–27 Ephrem, Pascha Hymns, ed. Beck, CSCO 248 (‘D’). 27–42r Selections from Ephrem, Hymni de Ecclesia, ed. Beck, CSCO 198 (‘D’). 51–60 Ephrem, Carmina Nisibena, nos 35–39, ed. Beck, CSCO 240 (‘D’). 60v–67 Ephrem, Hymni de Fide (fragmentary), ed. Beck, CSCO 154 (‘D’). 70–77 Ephrem, Carmina Nisibena, nos 43, 71–73, ed. Beck, CSCO 240 (‘D’). 77r–105v Ephrem, Hymni de Paradiso, ed. Beck, CSCO 174 (‘D’). 105v–114r Ephrem, Hymni contra Julianum, ed. Overbeck (1865), 3–20, ed. Beck, CSCO 174 (‘D’). Add. 14,572 vi Wright, Cat., p. 410 (no. 538). Illustration in Mango (1986), 261. 1–117 Ephrem, Carmina Nisibena, ed. Beck, CSCO 218, 240) (‘R’); earlier edition by Bickell, (1866). Add. 14,573 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 413–4 (no. 540). Deir al-Surian Syr. 27A contains quires 4–13 from the same manuscript. 3v–20v Ephrem, Sermones II.2, ed. Beck, CSCO 311 (‘W’). 21r–26v Ephrem, Sermones, I.1, ed. Beck, CSCO 311 (‘W’). 26v–28v Ephrem, Sermones, I.2, ed. Beck, CSCO 311 (‘W’). 104v–115v Ephrem, Sermones II.2, ed. Beck, CSCO 311 (‘W’). Add. 14,574 A ff.1–19 vi Wright, Cat., p. 407–8 (no. 535). 1v–14v Ephrem, to Hypatius I, ed. Overbeck (1865) (‘B’); GT Beck, OC 58 (1974), 76–120. 15r–19v Ephrem, to Hypatius II (incomplete), ed. Overbeck (1865), 59–73, and Mitchell, S.Ephraim’s Prose Refutations, I, 1–23. See also under Add. 14,623 (undertext). B ff.20–33 v/vi Wright, Cat., pp. 408–9 (no. 536). 20 Madrashe on Confessors 20, ed. Lamy III, 741–8.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

107

21, 22, 25–29 Ephrem, Hymni de Ecclesia, ed. Beck, CSCO 198) ‘F’. 9 C ff.34–40 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 508–9 (no. 640). Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homily 162. Add. 14,575 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 461–2 (no.576). 3v–108v Isaias, Asceticon, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘B’). Add. 14,576 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 462–4 (no.577). 1r–84v Isaias, Asceticon, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘C’). Add. 14,577 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 784–8 (no.793). 1v–2 Ignatius, Letters (unabridged; excerpt), ed. Wright apud Lightfoot, III.3 (1889), 93–103; cf. II.1, 92–3 (‘S2’). 2v–28v, 33r–38v, 60r Isaias, Asceticon, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘J’). 29r–30r Gregory of Nyssa, excerpt ed. Parmentier (1989), 174–5. 39r–51v Xystus, Sentences, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 1–31 (‘E’). 58r, 97r Ammonius, Letters, excerpts, ed. Kmosko, PO 10.6 (‘F’). 69v, 75r Palladius, Lausiac History, excerpts from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. p.38*) and 398/173 (‘e’). 83v–84r Rabbula, Admonitions to monks, ed. Overbeck (1865), 212–4 (‘A’), and, with ET, Vööbus, Syriac and Arabic Documents, 24–33 (‘C’), and PhenixHorn, Rabbula Corpus, 94–101. 85r–v Testament of Adam, ed. Robinson (‘H’). 94v–97r John of Apamea, on Perfection, ed. Rignell, Drei Traktate (‘O’). 98rv Jacob of Serugh, Letter 40, ed. Olinder CSCO 110/57 (1937) (‘D’). 126r–129r Philoxenus, Letter to a Novice, ed. Olinder (from another ms, see on Add.14,649). Add. 14,578 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 445–9 (no.567). 1r–2v Palladius, Lausiac History 38 (Evagrius), ed. Draguet, CSCO 398/173 (‘O’). 11v–16v Evagrius, Gnostikos, ed. Frankenberg (1912), 446–53 (‘A’). 34v–77r Evagrius, Antirrheticus, ed. Frankenberg, 472–544 (‘A’). 102r–103r Book of Steps, XIV, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘A’). 104v–107r Evagrius, on Humility, ed. Muyldemans, EvSyr, 109–14 (‘A’). 109r–110r Evagrius, on Fasting, ed. Muyldemans, EvSyr, 115–7. 112r–113v Evagrius, on Prayer, ed. Hausherr, OCP 5 (1939), 7–71. 114v–115v Evagrius (in fact, Nilus), ed. Muyldemans, LM 56 (1943), 87–8. 115v–116r Evagrius, Colloquy with a disciple, ed. Muyldemans, EvSyr, 118–9. A fragment from this manuscript is in the Metropolitan Museum, New York (Egyptology Department), 21.148.11.

9

108

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

118r–119r Evagrius, on Seraphim and Cherubim, ed., with FT, Muyldermans, LM 59 (1946), 367–79 (‘A’). 119r–144r Evagrius, Centuries, ed. Guillaumont, PO 28.1 (‘D’). 146r–147r Evagrius, Capita Cognoscitiva, ed., with FT, Muyldermans, LM 47 (1934), 89–93 (‘B’). 147r–148r Evagrius, on Perfection, ed. with FT, Muyldermans, LM 47 (1934). 97– 106 (‘B’). 148rv Evagrius, Parainesis, ed. Muyldemans, EvSyr, 124–5, 128. 150rv Evagrius, 3 excerpts on Prayer, ed. Hausherr, de doctrina spirituale (Orientalia Christiana 30; 1933), 149–52 (‘A’). 153v–191v Evagrius, Letters, ed. Frankenberg (1912), 554–619 (‘A’). 187r–191v Letter to Melania, first part; for second part, see under Add. 17,192. 155v–158v ET Brock, in Syriac Fathers, 66–73 (attributed to Abraham of Nethpar in Or. 6714, ff.88r–89r; CPG 2440(2)). 166–7 Evagrius, Ep. 16, ed. Géhin, LM 109 (1996), 67–71 (‘C’), cf. Frankenberg, 576, also from this ms. Add. 14,579 913 Wright, Cat., pp. 815–8 (no.808); Hatch LXXI. 52r–53v Evagrius, on Perfection, ed. with FT, Myldermans, LM 47 (1934), 97–106 (‘F’). 66rv Isaias, Asceticon V, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘c’). 123r–148r Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. p.39*) and 398/173 (‘g’). Add. 14,580 866 Wright, Cat., pp. 767–9 (no.783), and Plate IX (56v); Hatch CIV. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Jacob of Serugh, Homilies 38–9. 6v– John of Apamea, Letters to Eutropius and Eusebius, ed. Rignell, Briefe (‘E’). 30r–66r John of Apamea, Dialogue on the Soul, ed. Dedering, Ein Dialog (‘E’); Syr. with ET Hansbury (2013). 78r–80v John of Apamea, on Perfection, ed. Rignell, Drei Traktate (‘E’). 81v–86v John of Apamea, Letter to Hesychius, ed. Brock, Malpanuta 30–44; ET in Brock, Syriac Fathers on Prayer, 81–98. 86v–89v John of Apamea, Sentences, ed. Wensinck (1923). 89v–118r Philoxenus, Letter to Patricius, ed. R. Lavenant, PO 30.5 (‘D’); Akhrass (2007), III, 28–219. 149v Isaias, Asceticon XIII.10–27, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘e’). Add. 14,581 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 655–7 (no.734). 1–3 Ephrem, to Hypatius I (fragment), ed. Overbeck (1865) (‘C’). 6v–8v Marcian, on Fasting and Humility, ed. Lebon and van Roey, Marcien, 193–6. 8v–11r Marcian, on Humility, ed. Lebon and van Roey, Marcien, 184–90.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

109

11r–12v Marcian, against Apollinarians, ed. Lebon and van Roey, Marcien, 201–4. 27v–29r Palladius, Lausiac History 38 (Evagrius), ed. Draguet, CSCO 398/173 (‘M’). 29v– John of Apamea, Letters to Eutropius and Eusebius, ed. Rignell, Briefe (‘B’). 44v–72v John of Apamea, Dialogue on the Soul, ed. Dedering, Dialog (‘B’); Syr. with ET, Hansbury (2013). Add. 14,582 816 Wright, Cat., pp. 692–6 (no.752); Hatch XCVII. 17r–20v, 66r–67v, 72r–74v Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 398/173 (cf. pp.36*–7*) and 398/173 (‘b’). 39r–40r, 81r–90v Isaias, Asceticon, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘M’). 74v–81r Ephrem, Sermones IV.4 (Testament of Ephrem), ed. Beck, CSCO 334 (‘B’); several earlier editions (esp. Overbeck, Duval). 112r–125r Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘F’). 128v–131r Ephrem, Sermones IV.2, ed. Beck, CSCO 334 (‘B’). 154v–163v Abraham of Nathpar, ed. Chahine (2004), (‘Z’). 166v–173r John of Apamea, on Perfection, ed. Rignell, Drei Traktate, 3*–12* (‘N’). 181r–182v Philoxenus, Excerpt on Prayer, ed. Brock, Malpanutha, VI; ET in The Syriac Fathers, 128; same text as Bettiolo, LM 94 (1981), 78 (from Add. 12,167); Akhrass, III, 372. Add. 14,583 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 1076–8 (no.929). Palladius, Lausiac History; used by Bedjan, AMS VII, 442–615. Add. 14,584 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 506–7 (no.638). Jacob of Serugh: for contents cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 4–7. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 71, 113, 156–7. 105v–118v Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 70. Add. 14,585 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 502–3 (no.631). Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homily 53. Add. 14,586 vii/viii Wright, Cat., p. 503 (no.633). Jacob of Serugh. Ten further folios from this ms are in the Coptic Museum, Cairo (ms 2602): see McConaughy, OC 71 (1987), 214. Add. 14,587 603 Wright, Cat., pp. 517–24 (no.672); Hatch XXXVI. 1–104r Jacob of Serugh, Letters 1–37, ed. Olinder CSCO 110/57 (1937) (‘A’); cf. Olinder, The Letters of Jacob of Sarug. Comments on an Edition (Lund/Leipzig, 1939), 9–18. 38r–44v Jacob, Letter to the Himyarites, ed. with GT, Schröter, ZDMG 34 (1877), 369–85 (‘A’); = ed. Olinder, Letter 18.

110

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

104r–135v Jacob of Serugh, Turgame I–VI, ed. F. Rilliet, PO 43.4 (1986) (‘D’). Add. 14,588 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 806–7 (no.803). Jacob of Serugh: for contents cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 5–51. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 8, 17, 84; also VI, no. 14. Jacob of Serugh, on the Baptism of Constantine; ed. (from Vatican Syr. 117) A.L. Frothingham, L’Omelia di Giacomo di Sarug sul Battesimo di Costatino Imperatore (Rend. Ac. Lincei 279, 1881/2; Rome, 1882) (‘M’); text reprinted in Bedjan/Brock, Homilies of Mar Jacob of Sarug, VI, 297–323. 68v–80v Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 71. 100r–108r Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 106 (L2). 143r–145r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 83. 145r–end Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 101. Add. 14,589 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 858–9 (no.830). Palimpsest. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms as his main source for Homily 187. 52v–63r Jacob of Serugh, on the Departed; some variants of this ms recorded in Bedjan’s edition of the memra, AMS VI, 674–89. Undertexts: (1) ff.66–71, Gospel Lectionary, ix; (2) Gospel Lectionary, perhaps from same ms as Add. 14,451, f.88, and 14,452, f.58; (3) Letter, vii/viii; (4) ff.2, 9, Severus, Hymns. Add. 14,590 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 752–4 (no.777). Jacob of Serugh: for contents cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 14–5. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 100, 108, 114 (his main source), 121, 123, 125, 157, 162; also VI, no. 13. 28r–31r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 100. 61–68 Ephrem/Balai, Memra 2, on Joseph, ed. with LT, Lamy III, 309–38 (‘A’). 91r–100v Jacob of Serugh, on the Palace built by Thomas in heaven (short recension), ed. Strothmann, GOFS 12 (1976), 290–447; earlier editions by Schröter, ZDMG 25 (1871), 321–77, and Bedjan, III, 763–94. Add. 14,591 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 669–73 (no.740). 1v–9r Isaac of Antioch, cf. ed. Bedjan, from other mss (part of no. 29, begins p.366); cf. also ed. (from Vat. Syr. 119), with IT, Chakhtoura, Il digiugnio (2016), 166–88, 206–19 (tr.). 33v–36v Isaac of Antioch, ed. Bickell, I, 294–307 (no. 15); ed. Bedjan (no. 65), from other mss. 40r–44v Isaac of Antioch, ed. Bickell, II, 204–21 (no. 35); cf. ed. Bedjan (no. 66) from other mss. 44v–48r Isaac of Antioch, ed. Bickell, II, 220–37 (no. 36); cf. ed. Bedjan (no. 67), from other mss.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

111

48v–54r Isaac of Antioch, on the Royal City, ed. Moss, Zeitschrift für Semitistik 7 and 8 (1929, 1932), 54r–67r Cyrillona, ed. Bickell, ZDMG 27 (1873), 566–76; new edn with ET, Griffin, The Works of Cyrillona (Piscataway NJ, 2016), 18–134. 55v–57r Isaac of Antioch, on Crucifixion, ed. Overbeck (1865), 379–81. 69v–72r Peter of Callinicum, on the Crucifixion, ed. Ebied and Wickham, JTS 26 (1975), 23–37. 72r–83r Cyrillona, ed. Bickell, ZDMG 27 (1873), 576–98, and, with ET, Griffin, The Works of Cyrillona, 136–207 (72r–79r). 105r–133 Isaac of Antioch, Madrashe, ed. Bickell, (nos 16–31; II, 2–109). 139r–143v Balai, Madrasha on Church of Qenneshrin, ed. Overbeck (1865), 251–8; ET McVey in Aram 5 (1993), 329–70; FT Graffin. in PdO 10 (1981/2), 103– 21. 143v–150v Balai, Madrashe on Acacius, ed. Overbeck (1865), 259–69. Add. 14,592 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 684–90 (no.748). 1v–15v Isaac of Antioch, ed. Bickell, I, 84–175 (no. 8); cf. ed. Bedjan (no. 61) from other mss. 39v–46v Isaac of Antioch, cf. ed. Bedjan (no. 9) from other mss. 54v–55v Madrasha attr. to Ephrem, ed. Lamy, IV, 775–83. 55v–56v Madrasha attr. to Ephrem, ed. Lamy, IV, 783–9. 57r–62v Ephrem, Madrashe on Confessors, ed. Beck, Nachträge, CSCO 363 (‘K’). 61v–62v Madrasha on the Maccabees, ed. with ET, Bensly and Barnes (1895), 117*– 24* (ET: xliv–xlviii), and Beck, Nachträge (1975), no. XIII. 62v–87v Ephrem, Madrashe on Abraham Qidunaya and Julian Saba, ed. Beck, CSCO 322 (‘K’). Add. 14,593 817 Wright, Cat., pp. 590–1 (no.704); Hatch LXII. 3v–172r John of Sinai, Ladder. Cf. Teule, PdO 20 (1995), 279–93, esp. 284 (‘identical with Sinai Syr. 68’; cf. also Add. 12, 169). Add. 14,594 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 618–20 (no.719). 2v–20r Nonnus of Nisibis, Discourse, ed., with LT, van Roey (1948). Add. 14,595 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 530–1 (no.678). Philoxenus, Discourses 8–13. Ed. Budge, Discourses (1894) (‘B’). Add. 14,596 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 531–2 (no.680) Philoxenus, Discourses 5–6, 8–13. Ed. Budge, Discourses (1894) (‘E’).

112

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,597 569 Wright, Cat., pp. 648–51 (no.730); Hatch XXX. 35v–91r Philoxenus, Letter to Monks of Senoun, ed. A. de Halleux, CSCO 231/98 (‘L’); Akhrass (2007), II, 104–344. 46r Nestorius, Letter to the people of Constantinople [excerpts quoted by Philoxenus], ed. Brooks, with FT by Nau, ROC 15 (1910), 275–81; FT also in Nau, Livre d’Héraclide, 370–75. See also Add. 12,154. 91r–98v Philoxenus, against the Diphysites, ed. Budge, Discourses, II, civ–cxx; cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 183. 98v–105v Philoxenus, 10 Chapters against Nestorius, ed. Budge, Discourses, II, cxxiii– cxxxvi; cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 185. 107v–110r Julius, Letter 5, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 75–9. Cf. Flemming-Lietzmann 1904, 16–24. 105v Philoxenus, against those who divide Christ, ed. Budge, Discourses, II, c–civ; cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 186. 110v–119v Gregory Thaumaturgus, on Faith, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 31–43, and Martin, AnSacr 82–93. 119v–122 Gregory Thaumaturgus, to Philagrius, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 43–6, and Martin, AnSacr 100–103 (‘A’). 133v–135 On Ammonas, ed. Nau, PO 11.4, 426–32. [cf. Bedjan, AMS VII, 389] 144v–156r History of Bishop Paul of Qentos and Paul of Edessa, ed. with ET, Arneson, Fiano, Luckritz Marquis, and Smith (Piscataway NJ, 2010) (‘A’). 156r–189 Serapion; cf. ed. Bedjan AMS V, 263–341 (using Add. 14,582); French resumé by Nau, Annales du Musée Guimet 30 (1903), 55–59. 10 Add. 14,598 vii, ix Wright, Cat., pp. 731–2 (no. 764). 1v–3r Menander, Sentences, ed. Arzhanov, LM 130 (2017), 71–121 (‘B’). 183r Gregory Thaumaturgus, Creed, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 81. 3–282 Philoxenus, Discourses, ed. Budge, Discourses (‘A’); (cf. II, lxvi-lxx). 284r–295v Isaias, Asceticon, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘N’). 339v–348r Ammonius, Letters, ed. Kmosko, PO 10.6 (‘C’). Add. 14,599 569 Wright, Cat., pp. 546–8 (no. 686); Hatch XXIX. 2v–194v Severus, Cathedral Homilies 31–59 (6th-cent. version); cf. PO 29, 18–21, 67– 9. 138r–146r Hom. 52, on the Maccabees, ed. Bensly and Barnes, The Fourth Book of Maccabees and Kindred Documents in Syriac (Cambridge, 1895), 76*–88* (ET: xxvii–xxxiv). For a note added by Patriarch Michael I in 1190, see Nau, ‘Sur quelques autographes de Michel le Syrien’, ROC 19 (1914), 378–97, esp. 384–5. For Letter of Patriarch Theophilos in the Life of Serapion, see F. Nau, ‘Une lettre de Théophile, patriarche d’Alexandrie, d’après la légende de Sérapion le Sindonite’, ROC 19 (1914), 103– 5.

10

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

113

Add. 14,600 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 565–9 (no. 693). Deir al-Surian Syr. 24 preserves the three quires missing between f.84 and f.85 of Add. 14,600; two further folios are in Paris Syr. 199. 11 1r–144v Severus, Select Letters, Book VI, ed. Brooks, Select Letters (‘B’). Add. 14,601 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 789–93 (no. 795). 5rv Ps. Athanasius, on Virginity, excerpt, ed. Brakke, CSCO 592/232 (‘C’). 37r–38r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 1, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr V. 46r–49v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 41, ed. Schmidt, in GregNazSyr II. 56r–65r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 29–31, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr IV. 83r–92r John of Constantinople [the Faster], on Virginity, ed. Budge, Coptic Homilies, 289–338 (in footnotes). 95v–105v Nilus, on Monastic Life, ed. Bettiolo (1983) (‘A’). 105v–115r Philoxenus, Discourse 12, ed. Budge, Discourses (‘G’). 115v Illustration in Balicka-Witakowski (2015), pl. XXIII.2. 115v–122v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 69, 1–2, ed. Brooks, PO 12, 14 (‘A’). 163v–164v Exploits and Crowning of the Apostles, ed. van Esbroeck, ‘Neuf listes d’apôtres orientales’, Augustinianum 34 (1994), 163–6. 164v–173r John of Apamea, Letter 1, ed. Rignell, Briefe (‘H’). Add. 14,602 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 701–15 (no. 754). 1v–127v ‘Documenta Monophysitica’, ed. Chabot, CSCO 17/17, 103/52 (1908, 1933). Cf. inventory of items in van Roey and Allen, Monophysite Texts of the Sixth Century (1994), 267–303. For excerpts from Severus, c. Grammaticum, see Lebon, CSCO 111/58, v (‘E’). Add. 14,603 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 586–7 (no. 700). Peter of Kallinikos, against Damian, ed. with ET, Ebied, van Roey and Wickham (1994– 2003); description of the ms in CCSG 32, Liber tertii, capita I–XIX (1996), ix–xiii. Vatican Syr. 107, ff. 114–134 belong to the same manuscript (ibid., xix). Add. 14,604 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 724–6 (no. 761). Palimpsest. 10v–19r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 100. 67rv, 11v–13r Against every Nestorian; cf. ed. Budge, Discourses, II, cxx–cxxii, from Add. 14,529. 69r–89v Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 70. The Paris folios have been identified by L. van Rompay. “L’histoire du Couvent des Syriens à la lumière des colophons de la Bibliothèque Nationale de France”, in F. Briquel Chatonnet and M. Debié (eds), Manuscripta Syriaca (Paris 2015), 368–9: f.2 corresponds to ed. Brooks, I, 154:7– 156:9, and f. 1 to 156:9–158:10.

11

114

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

103v–106v Julius of Rome, ed. Flemming and Lietzmann (1904), 24–32. 106v–110v Julius of Rome, ed. Flemming and Lietzmann, 16–24. 108v Dionysius Areopagita, cf. Fiori, Dionigi (2015), xxiv. For the Apollinarian texts ed. by Flemming and Lietzmann, see their table, vi–viii. Add. 14,605 653 Wright, Cat., pp. 715–7 (no. 755). 41–49 Ephrem, on Admonition, ed. Lamy II, 311–35 [in fact, Isaac, ed. Bedjan, Hom. 34]. 67r–85r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 100. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Jacob, Homily 90. Add. 14,606 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 744–5 (no. 772). 85v–95r John of Apamea, Letter to Hesychius, ed. Brock, Malpanuta, 30–44; ET in Brock, Syriac Fathers on Prayer, 81–98. Add. 14,607 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 683–4 (no. 747). Jacob of Serugh, Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homily 101. 98v–101v Jacob of Serugh, Letter 37, ed. Olinder CSCO 110/57 (1937) (‘E’). 102v–115r Athanasius, Letter to a Virgin, ed. Lebon, LM 41 (1928), 169–216; ET in D. Brakke, Athanasius and the Politics of Asceticism (Oxford, 1995), 292–302. 115r–121v Athanasius, on Virginity, ed. Lebon, LM 40 (1927), 205–48. Add. 14,608 Jacob of Serugh: for contents cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 12–13. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms as his main source for Homilies 183–6. 189–91. A ff.1–97 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 733–4 (no. 766). 18– Jacob of Serugh, on the Departed, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 674–89. 28r–31v Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 50 (L3) 48r–58v Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 40. 58v–66r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 105. Add. 14,666 (P) belongs to this manuscript. B ff.98–124 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 723–4 (no. 760). 98r–107v Jacob of Serugh, Memra 1 against the Jews, ed. with FT, Albert, PO XXXVIII.1 (‘C’). 121v–122v Julius or Rome, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 74; cf. also Flemming and Lietzmann vi–vii. Add. 14,609 587 Wright, Cat., pp. 1088–90 (no. 941). Image of f.171v in Tisserant, SpecCodOr 22b; of f.170r in Symposium Syriacum VII (OCA 256, 1998), pl. 3–4.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

115

3v–10r John of Apamea, Letter to Hesychius, ed. Brock, Malpanutha, 30–44; ET in Syriac Fathers on Prayer, 81–98. 10v–15v Theodoret, Life of Abraham of Harran (edition in preparation). 16r–19r Teaching of Simon Peter, ed. Cureton, ASD, 35*–41* (‘B’). 19r–44r Life of Antony (short recension), ed. Draguet, CSCO 417/183 (‘A’). 44r–90v Historia Monachorum (recension III). 90v–120r Life of Serapion, ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 263–341, from another BL ms. 120r–122r Letters of Herod and Pilate, ed. Wright, Contributions (1865), 19*–24* (ET 12–17). 122rv Cyril of Jerusalem, Letter, ed. Brock, BSOAS 40 (1977), 267–86 (repr. in Syriac Perspectives, ch. X). 123r–187 Clementine Recognitions, ed. Lagarde; correction by Wright, ZDMG 16 (1882), 548–50. Add. 14,610 551 Wright, Cat., pp. 638–9 (no. 728); Hatch XXI. 50r Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 94 (‘E’). 72r–75r Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 14. Add. 14,611 x Wright, Cat., pp. 824–7 (no. 813). 2v, 14r–15r Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘L’). 9v–13v Book of Steps, XXIX, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘δ’). 61v–65v John of Apamea, Letter to Hesychius; see under Add. 14,609. 90v–94v Ephrem, Sermones I.5, ed. Beck, CSCO 305/130 (‘B’). Add. 14,612 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 696–701 (no. 753). 59v–68v John Chrysostom, Comm. John, memre 22–23, ed. with ET, Childers, CSCO 651/250 (‘D’). 81r John Chrysostom, Hom. 41 on I Cor., excerpt ed. Bedjan, Sahdona, 870–1. 84v, 87v–91r Jacob of Serugh, Letter 22, ed. Olinder CSCO 110/57 (1937) (‘F’). 92rv Isaias, Asceticon, excerpt, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (1968) (‘P’). 98v– Theophilus, on Separation of Soul from Body; readings from this ms used in ed. Brière, ‘Une homélie inédite de Théophile d’Alexandrie’, ROC II.8 (1913), 79–83. 99r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 98, ed. Brooks, PO 14. 117r–119v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 108–9, ed. Brooks, PO 14. 137v Life of Evagrius; for variants, see Bedjan, AMS VII, 1011. 139r–146r Book of Steps XX, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘B’). 146r–151r John of Apamea, Letter to Hesychius, ed. Brock, Malpanuta, 30–44; ET in Brock, Syriac Fathers on Prayer, 81–98. 165r Irenaeus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 19 (‘B’). 165r Excerpt from Doctrina Addai, ed. Cureton, ASD, 109* (no. 2), 108. 166r–167r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 107, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘T’).

116

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

168 Cf Marriot, JTS 20 (1919), 42–4. 170r–179r Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘C’). Add. 14,613 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 810–15 (no. 806). Palimpsest. For the many excerpts from the Book of Steps, see ed. Kmosko, PS I.3, pp.vi-ix (‘β’). 117r–118r Excerpts from the Prophets (10j1 in the Leiden Peshitta). 141v Philoxenos on Tonsure, ed. with ET, Aydin, Syriac Order (2017), 244. 142r–144r Marcian, On the need to die for the truth, ed. Lebon-van Roey, Marcien, 204–7. 162r–173r Philoxenus, Comm. Mt/Lk, excerpt, ed. Watt, CSCO 392/171 (‘C’). 173r–174r Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘J’). 182v–186v Ephrem, on Divine Mercy I-II, ed. Overbeck (1865), 105–12 (‘A’). 203v–204r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 8, 17, 58–9, 75, short excerpts, ed. Brooks, PO 12, 14 (‘N’). 207rv Dionysius Areopagita, cf. Fiori, Dionigi (2015), xxiii. 209r–276v Nilus, Letters, ed. Bettiolo (1983) (‘A’). Undertext: f. 129, Greek, unidentified, sloping uncials, viii. Add. 14,614 A ff.1–79 x Wright, Cat., pp. 832–3 (no. 817). 8r–29v Isaias, Asceticon, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘j1’). 29v–31v Isaias, Asceticon, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘j2’). 31v–38r Abraham of Nathpar, ed. Chahine (2004), (‘D’). 47v–50r Jacob of Serugh, Turgama I, ed. Rilliet PO XLIII.4 (1986) (‘J’). 71r–75v Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘N’). B ff.80–127 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 745–6 (no. 773). 109v–114r Ephrem, on Divine Mercy I-II, ed. Overbeck (1865), 105–12 (‘A’). 114r–121v Sayings of the Philosophers’; cf. Arzhanov (2019) (‘G’). 116r–118r Menander, Sayings, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 80–83; new ed. by Monaco (Piscataway NJ, 2012); cf. also Arzhanov, LM 130 (2017), 71–121 (‘E’). 118r Theano, Sayings, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 70–1 (‘B’). 118r–119r Plato, Instruction to a pupil, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 67–9 ‘C’); ET in Brock, ‘Some Syriac pseudo-Platonic curiosities’ (2012), 19–26. 119r–121r Philosophers on the Soul, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 76–8 (‘B’). Add. 14,615 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 840–2 (no. 824). Palimpsest. Image in Schmidt, ‘Syriac palimpsests’ (2009), 183(ff.1, 2). 8r–10r Ephrem, Sermones I.6, ed. Beck, CSCO 305 (‘C’). 12v–19v Ephrem, Sermones III.2, ed. Beck, CSCO 320/138 (‘C’). 23r–60r Evagrius, Centuries, ed. Guillaumont, PO XXVIII.1 (‘E’). 64v–69v Abraham of Nathpar, ed. Chahine (2004), (‘P’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

117

74v–76r Anonymous, on Prayer, ed. Brock, Malpanutha, 89–92; ET in The Syriac Fathers, 180–85. 82r–89v Isaias, Asceticon, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘k’). Undertext: Anaphora of James, viii, ed. Heiming, OCP 16 (1950), 190–200. Add. 14,616 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 678–80 (no. 744). 33r–40r Evagrius, Gnosticus, second recension; variants of Add. 14,616 cited in apparatus to edition from Add. 17,165 by Muyldermans, Evagriana Syriaca, 72– 75. 85r–95v Xystus, Sayings, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 1–31 (‘C’). 108r–120r Anonymous, Prose memra on Abraham and Isaac, ed. Brock, OLP 12 (1981), 225–60. 120r–123r Dispute between Heaven and Earth, ed. Brock, LM 91 (1978), 261–70. Add. 14,617 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 740–2 (no. 770) 41r–44r Basil, Ep. 2, ed. Brock (‘D’, in preparation). 47r–49v Philoxenus, Letter to a Novice, ed. Olinder, GHA 47 (1941) (‘B’). 63r–66v Isaias, Asceticon, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (1968) (‘O’). 108r–111r Athanasius, on the Passion and the Cross, ed. Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca III, 154–9. Add. 14,618 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 736–8 (no. 768). Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homily 28. 6v–11r Ignatius, Letters, abbridged collection, ed. Cureton (1849) (‘β’), and Wright, apud Lightfoot III.3, (1889), 75–85 (text), 86–92 (tr.); (‘Σ2’). 26v–27v Philosophers on the Soul, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 76–9; cf. Arzhanov (2019), (‘F’); ET Cowper, Syriac Miscellanies (1861), 43–8. 28rv Plato, to a disciple, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 67–9 (‘B’); ET in Brock, ‘Some Syriac pseudo-Platonic curiosities (2012), 19–26. 46r–85v John of Apamea, Dialogue on the Soul, ed. Dedering (‘D’); Syriac with ET, Hansbury (2013). Add. 14,619 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 401–2 (no. 528). 1–173 Aphrahat, Demonstrations, ed. Wright (1869) and ed. Parisot (PS I.1–2). Add. 14,620 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 800–3 (no. 800). 1r–2r Secundus the Silent Philosopher, ed. Sachau, InedSyr. 84–8; reproduced in Perry, Secundus (1964). 2r–4v Isocrates, to Demonicus, cf. ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 167–177, from Add. 14658. 5r–6r Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History, VI.16–17, 25, ed. Wright-McLean (1898), 414– 18.

118

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

6r–22r Epiphanius, On Weights and Measures; collation against ed. from Add.17.148 in Dean (1935), 119–33. 23r–25v Dionysius Thrax, ed. Merx, Historia artis grammaticae apud Syros (1889), 50*–72* (‘A’), 9–24 (tr.). 26r–27v Aḥudemmeh, on the Composition of Man, ed. Nau PO 3.1. 28r–29v Ps.Zacharias, Eccl. Hist., excerpt from XII.7 (Ptolemy, Geography), ed. Brooks, CSCO 84/39. 29v–30v David bar Paulos, excerpt on Genesis 19, ed. de Lagarde, Praetermissorum libri duo (1879), 244–9; new edition by Minov, Khristianskij Vostok 9 [15] (2020), forthcoming. Add. 14,621 802 Wright, Cat., pp. 756–9 (no. 779); Hatch LIX. 1v–39r Philoxenus, Discourses 9 and 11, ed. Budge, Discourses (‘H’). 39r–72r Philoxenus, Letter to Patricius, ed. Lavenant, PO 30.5 (‘B’); Akhrass, III, 28– 219. 72r–85v John of Apamea, Letters to Eutropius and Eusebius, ed. Rignell, Briefe (‘J’). 112r–113v Evagrius, on the Upright and Perfect, ed. Muyldemans, EvagSyr, 105–9. [In fact, this is Book of Steps, XIV, ed. Kmosko PS I.3 (‘E’). 121r–122v Evagrius, on Prayer, ed. Hausherr, OCP 5 (1939), 7–71 (‘B’). 126v Evagrius, 3 excerpts on Prayer, ed. Hausheer, de Doctrina Christiana (Orientalia Christiana 30; 1933), 149–52. 134r–136r Book of Steps, XVIII, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘E’). 136r–144r Book of Steps, XX, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘E’). 144r–151r Book of Steps, XXIX, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘E’). 151v–153v Antony, Letter 1, ed., with FT, Nau, ROC 14 (1909), 282–97 (‘L’). 160v–164r Philoxenus, Penitential prayer, cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 296–8. 164r–167r John of Apamea, on Perfection, ed. Rignell, Drei Traktate, 3–12 (‘J’). 167r–171v John of Apamea, Letter to Hesychius, ed. Brock, Malpanuta, 30–44; ET in Brock, Syriac Fathers on Prayer, 81–98. 172v Philoxenus, Profession of faith (fragment), cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 177–8. Add. 14,622 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 1150–1 (no. 978). 1r–27v Elias, Life of John of Tella (beginning and end lost), ed. Brooks, CSCO 7/7, 29–95 (‘B’). Add. 14,623 823 Wright, Cat., pp. 762–6 (no. 781); Hatch XCVIII. Palimpsest. Image in Schmidt, ‘Syriac palimpsests’ (2009), 173, 174 (f.7). Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homily 122. 4r–6v John of Apamea, On Lent I-II, ed., with FT, Chakhtoura, OCP 79 (2014), 367– 86. 12v–13r Jacob of Serugh, Letters, 11, 41, ed. Olinder CSCO 110/57 (1937) (‘G’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

119

13v–17r Ephrem, Sermones IV.3 (Letter to the Mountain dwellers), ed. Beck, CSCO 334/148 (‘G’); earlier edition in Overbeck (1865), 113–31 (‘A’). 22v–23r Ephrem, Memra against Bardaisan, excerpt, ed. Overbeck (1865), 132–6. 25r–31r Minor Catholic Epistles, ed. Gwynn (‘Cod. 1’). 56v–60r Abraham of Nathpar, ed. Chahine (2004), (‘H’). 63v–70v Nilus, on Monastic Life, ed. Bettiolo (1983), (‘D’). 70v–80r Philoxenus, Letter to Patricius, ed. Lavenant, PO 30.5 (‘C’); Akhrass, (2007), III, 28–219. 88r Isaias, Asceticon XV, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘f’). Undertext: Ephrem, to Hypatius, III–VI, and other Prose Refutations: ed. Mitchell, S.Ephraim’s Prose Refutations, I–II; cf. GT of II, 1–49 by Beck, OC 60 (1976), 24–68. Belongs to same ms as Add. 14,574A. Add. 14,624 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 781–2 (no. 791). Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 101, 133. 1r–8v Ephrem, Sermones IV.4 (Testament of Ephrem), ed. Beck, CSCO 334/148 (‘C’); earlier editions by Overbeck and Duval. 8v–9v Testament of Adam, ed. Kmosko, PS I.2, 1319–28 (‘A’), and Robinson (‘A’). 20v–34r Jacob of Serugh (attr.), on Alexander (recension 2), ed. Reinink CSCO 454/195 (‘L’); ET in Budge, Alexander, 163–200. 45v–52 Mark of mount Tarmaka, ed., with ET, Look, The History of Abba Marcus of Mount Tharmaka (Oxford, 1929) (‘A’). 52v–56v Song of Songs (9h1 in the Leiden Peshitta). Add. 14,625 x Wright, Cat., p. 532 (no. 681). 1–144 Philoxenus, Discourses, ed. Budge, Discourses (‘F’). Add. 14,626 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1087–8 (no. 940). Egyptian Fathers. Add. 14,627 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 415 (no. 542). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 59 contains a missing part of f. 2 of Add. 14,627 (text printed in Brock and van Rompay (2014), 407). 1–7r Ephrem, Hymni de Ieiunio, ed. Beck, CSCO 246/106 (‘B’). 7r–27 Ephrem, Paschal Hymns, ed. Beck, CSCO 248/108 (‘B’). Add. 14,628 A ff.1–8 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 1021–2 (no. 876). With palimpsest. Questions and Answers. Undertext: Ezekiel (7pk5 in the Leiden Peshitta); cf. Tisserant, Revue Biblique 8 (1911), 85–95, and Baars, Vetus Testamentum 20 (1970), 527–36.

120

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

B ff.9–20 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 532–3 (no. 682). Philoxenus. Add. 14,629 A ff.1–24 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 754–6 (no. 778). 2v–3r Irenaeus, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 17–19 (‘B’). 5v–24v John of the Sedre, Plerophoria A, ed. Martikainen GOFS 34 (1991). 12r Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 95 (‘C’). 20v Anti-Julianist polemic, ed. with FT, Draguet, LM 54 (1941), 72–9 B ff.25–31 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1111 (no. 951). Martyrdoms. Add. 14,630 Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 103, 168. A ff.1–27 x Wright, Cat., pp. 818–9 (no. 810). 2v–3r Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. pp.39*–40*) and 398/173 (‘j’). B f.28 vii Wright, Cat., p. 512 (no. 648). Jacob of Serugh. C ff.29–41 ix Wright, Cat., p. 481 (no. 603). John Chrysostom. Add. 14,631 A ff.1–16 x Wright, Cat., p. 1149 (no. 972). 1–12 Dioscorus, History of; cf. ed. (from Paris Syr. 234), with FT, Nau, JAs X.1 (1903), 5–108, 241–310 (‘A’). B ff.17–44 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 1080 (no. 933). 17–44 John Rufus, Plerophoriae, ed., with FT, Nau, PO 8.1 (‘B’). C ff.45–53 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 815 (no. 807). Palimpsest. 49r–52v Jacob of Edessa, to John the Stylite, ed. Rignell (1979) (‘E’); GT Kayser (1886), 11–33, 50v Question of Addai, GT Kayser (1886), 31–4 (‘B’). Undertext: Coptic, vii. Perhaps from the same ms as Add. 17,183 undertext. Add. 14,632 x Wright, Cat., pp. 576–81 (no. 695). 1–149 Isaac of Nineveh, First Part, Discourses 1–19, ?, 27–29, 34–82 (cf. ed. Bedjan, from another manuscript).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

121

2r, 17v Recipe for ink, ed. Daccache and Desreumaux ‘Les textes de recettes d’encres’ (2015), 47r– Isaac, ed. Chabot (1892), 32*–41* (= ed. Bedjan, Hom. 28). 68r– Isaac, ed. Chabot (1892), 2*–10* (= ed. Bedjan, Hom. 43) 71r– Isaac, ed. Chabot (1892), 10*–33* (= ed. Bedjan, Hom. 31). Several shorter excerpts are also printed by Chabot. Add. 14,633 x Wright, Cat., pp. 569–76 (no. 694). 2v–109 Isaac of Nineveh, Homs. 1–56 56rv ed. Chabot (1892), 32*–41* (= ed. Bedjan, Hom. 28). 86v–87v ed. Chabot (1892), 2*–10* (= ed. Bedjan, Hom. 43). 88v–91r ed. Chabot (1892), 10*–33* (= ed. Bedjan, Hom. 45). Several shorter excerpts are also printed by Chabot. Add. 14,634 A ff.1–2 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 515 (no. 658). Jacob of Serugh. B ff.3–49 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 514–5 (no. 656). Jacob of Serugh. C ff.50–51 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 513 (no. 653). Jacob of Serugh. D ff.52–57 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 422–3 (no. 554). Glosses on Basil; cf. Taylor, Basil (CSCO 576/228), xxx–xxxii. Add. 14,635 A ff.1–4 vi Wright, Cat., p. 445 (no. 565). 1–2 Gregory of Nyssa, Comm. on Song of Songs, fragment of Hom. 16 (Greek 15); part of the same manuscript as Vatican Syr. 106; cf. van den Eynde, La version du Commentaire, 7–9. 3–4 Symmachus, Comm, on Song of Songs, ed., with LT, van den Eynde, La version du Commentaire, 77–89, 103–16. B ff.5–15 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 449–50 (no. 568). 12 5v Palladius, Lausiac History 39, ed. Draguet, CSCO 398/173 (‘P’). 12rv Evagrius, Centuries (VI.78 to end), ed. Guillaumont, PO 28.1 (‘F’). C ff.16–18 555 Wright, Cat., p. 414 (no. 541). 16v, 17rv Ephrem, Hymni de Ecclesia, ed. Beck (1960), (‘U’). 12

4.

For the rebinding in 893/4, see Innemée, Ochala and van Rompay, Hugoye 18:1 (2015), 173–

122

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

D ff. 19–20 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 419 (no. 549). Basil. E ff.21–24 xi Wright, Cat., p. 176 (no. 237). Passion Lectionary. Add. 14,636 A ff.1–56 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 398 (no. 522). Funeral. B ff.57–76 x Wright, Cat., p. 1019 (no. 873). Anon., Discourse. C ff.77–82 x Wright, Cat., p. 1020 (no. 874). Anon, Discourse. Add. 14,637 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 833–4 (no. 818). Palimpsest. 11v, 15v Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. pp.40*–41*) and 398/173 (‘l’). 13–15, 22–25, 31–32 Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘O’). 37v–40v Jacob of Serugh, Letter 38, ed. Olinder CSCO 110/57 (1937) (‘H’). Undertext: ff. 1, 18, 21, 22, Greek Gospel Lectionary (L 316), viii (Aland). Add. 14,638 A ff.1–18 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 398–9 (no. 523). Palimpsest. Funeral. Undertext: ff. 1–18 Greek Gospel Lectionary, (L 317). viii. B ff.19–26 x Wright, Cat., p. 399 (no. 524). Funeral. Add. 14,639 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1039–40 (no. 911). 1r–130v Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History, I–V, ed. Wright-McLean, 3–316 (‘B’). I.13 was earlier ed. by Cureton, ASD, 1*–7*. Add. 14,640 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 1061–2 (no. 920). 1r–159v John of Ephesus, Eccl. Hist., Part III, ed. Brooks, CSCO 105/54; earlier edition by Cureton (1853); ET by Payne Smith (1860). Debié, L’écriture, 535–8. Add. 14,641 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1042–6 (no. 918). 1r–131v ‘Julian Romance’, ed. Hoffmann, Julianos der Abtr., 3–242; also ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 218–97 (Eusebius of Rome); with ET, Sokoloff (2016).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

123

132r–139r Thekla, ed. Wright, Apocryphal Acts, 128*–69*. 139r–144r Martyrdom of Peter of Alexandria, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 543–61. 146r–150r Martyrdom of Polycarp, collated in ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 56–77. 150r–157r Sleepers of Ephesus, from Ps. Zacharias, Eccl.Hist. II.1, ed. Brooks (from Add. 17,202); Allgeier, OC 15/16 (1918), 33–87 (‘E’). 157r–160r Simeon of Beth Arsham, Letter on the Himyarite martyrs, from Ps.Zacharias, Eccl. Hist. VIII.3, ed. Brooks. 160r–165v Archelides, ed., with ET, Wensinck, Legends, I, 46*–76* (his ‘E’). 165v–171v Hilaria, ed., with ET, Wensinck, Legends, II, 3*–31* (his ‘E’). Add. 14,642 x Wright, Cat., pp. 1041–2 (no. 916). Palimpsest. 1r–36r, 40 41 Chronicle to the year 846, ed. Brooks, Chronica Minora II, CSCO 3/3, 157–238, with LT, Chabot, 121–80; ET (of ff. 32r–36r, covering AD 574– 846) Brooks, ZDMG 51 (1897), 569–88. Cf, Debié, L’écriture 572–3. 9r–10r On Peter and Paul, ed. Nau, ROC 1 (1896), 396–405. 27–28 Notice on life of Philoxenus, ed. Nau, ROC 8 (1903), 630–3. 28r Notice on life of Severus, ed. Kugener, PO 2.3, 237–8. 36v–39r Chronicle fragment to 813, ed. with ET, Brooks, ‘A Syriac fragment’, ZDMG 54 (1900), 195–230 = Chronica Minora III, CSCO 5/5, 243–60; Debié, L’écriture, 566–7. Undertexts; five, all Greek, unidentified. Add. 14,643 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 1040–1 (no. 913). 1r–56r Chronicle to the year 724, ed. Brooks, Chronica Minora II, CSCO 3/3, 77– 155 (Land’s ‘Liber Calipharum’); cf. Debié, L’écriture, 543–5, 553–4. Add. 14,644 v/vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1083–6 (no. 936). Palimpsest. 1v–9v Teaching of Addai, cf. Cureton, ASD, 7*–23*. 10r–15v Teaching of the XII Apostles, ed. Cureton, ASD 24*–35*. Cf. Add. 14,531. Also ed. de Lagarde, Reliquiae, 32*–44*. 15v–18r Teaching of Simon Peter, ed. Cureton, ASD 35*–41* (‘A’). 18r–23v Finding of the Cross, ed. Nestle, Syriac Grammar (1889), Chrestomathy, 113*–126*; also his De sancta cruce (1889), 25–36 (GT 55–64); also ed. H.J.W. and J.W. Drijvers, The Finding of the Cross, 37–53 (odd numbered pages), 55– 73 (tr.; odd-numbered pages). 23v–27v Judas Cyriacus, ed. Guidi, ROC 9 (1904), 79–95, 310–32; cf. also ed. (from another ms, but with variants of ed. Guidi) Pigulevskaya, ROC 16 (1927/8), 305–56. 28r–44r Abraham Qidunaya, Life, ed. Lamy, IV, 13–83, and in AB 10 (1891), 10–49. 63v–72v Sophia; variants given in ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 32–52. For ET, see under Add. 17,204. 72v–84v Hypomnemata of Sharbel, ed. Cureton, ASD 41*–63* (‘A’).

124

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

84v–87v Cosmas and Damian; variants given in ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 107–19. 87v–92v Man of God, ed. Amiaud (1889) (‘B’). Cf. M. van Esbroeck, in Mélanges A. Guillaumont, 211–19, and F. Briquel-Chatonnet, A. Desreumaux, A. Binggeli, ‘Un cas très ancien de garshouni? Quelques reflexions sur le ms BL Add. 14,644’, in Fs. Penacchietti, 141–7. Undertext: ff. 44, 45 (later fills), Syriac, unidentified. Add. 14,645 936 Wright, Cat., pp. 1111–6 (no. 952). 1v–49v Acts of Thomas, ed. Wright, Apocryphal Acts, 172*–333*, ET Klijn. 49v–57r Andrew, ed. Wright, Apocryphal Acts, 102*–126*, ET 93–115. 57r–60r Dionysius Areopagita, autobiography, second recension, ed. Kugener, OC 7 (1907), 292–348 (esp. 312–39) (‘M’). 60r–83r History of the Likeness of Christ; cf. ed. (from ms of 1892), with ET, Budge, History, I, 171–246 (ET), II, 157–210 (Syriac text). 83r–106v Leontius, Life of Symeon the Fool; cf. van Rompay, ‘The Syriac version of the Life of Simeon Salos’, in P. van Deun (ed.), Polyhistor (OLA 60; 1994), 381–98. 106v–110v Nicholas; see under Add. 12,174. 110v–118v XL Martyrs of Raithou, ed. M-J. Pierre (in preparation). 118v–126r Julian Saba, cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 380–404. 126r–154r John the Almoner, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 303–95; new edition by G. Venturini forthcoming. 154r–155v Daniel, on a Monk and his Sister, ed., with ET, Brock, AB 113 (1995), 269–80. 157v–178r Domet, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 536–56. 178r–188v Hanina; see under Add. 12,174. 188v–198r Martinianus, ed. van Esbroeck (from Add. 14,647), PdO 20 (1995), 237– 69 (‘B’). 198r–209v Marutha of Tagrit, ed., with FT, Nau, PO 3.1. 209v–221r Ahudemmeh, ed., with FT, Nau, PO 3.1. 221r–233v Hypomnemata of Sharbel, ed. Cureton, ASD, 41*–63* (‘B’). 233v–245r Martyrdom of Barsamya, ed. Cureton, ASD, 63*–72*. 238v Martyrdom of Habbib, ed. Cureton, ASD, 73*–86*, and Burkitt, Euphemia and the Goth (1913), 26*–43*. 245r–257r Simeon bar Sabba‘e, Martyrdom, ed. Kmosko, PS I.2, 715–78; also Smith (2014), with ET. 257v–259v Tarbo; see under Add. 12,174. 259v–270v Paphnutius, used in Bedjan, AMS V, 514–42. 270v–285v Theopompus, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 132–70. 286v–294v Sophia and daughters, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 32–52; ff.293v–294v; also ed. from Sinai Syr. 30 (supplying lacuna in Add. 17,204), with ET, Lewis, Select Narratives, 218*–44*, 168–84. 294v–310v Tarachus and companions; see under Add. 12,174. 310v–312v Lucian and Marcian, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 1–7.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

125

314v–316r Charisius, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 52–56. 316r–322v Acacius, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 68–82. 322v–323v Barshebya; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS II, 281–4, from other mss. 323v–325r Shahdost; see under Add. 12,174. 325r–327v Barba‘shmin; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS II, 296–303, from other mss. 327v–328r Ananias (Hnanya) of Arbela; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 131–2, from other mss. 328r–334v ‘Abda; see under Add. 7200. 334v–364v Stratonice and Seleucus; see under Add. 12,174. 364v–370v Mamas; see under Add. 12,174. 370v–376r Babylas, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 274–89. 376r–396v Eugenia, used in Bedjan, AMS V, 469–514; ‘nearly the same’, ed. from Sinai Syr. 30, with ET, Lewis, Select Narratives, 1*–48*, 1–35. 396v–430r John the Small; ed. from Add. 14,732 by Nau, ROC II.7 (1912), and II.8 (1913); incipit only from Add. 14,645 given in ROC 1912, 349–50. Add. 14,646 A ff.1–133 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1086–7 (no. 937). 1–80 Antony, Life, ed. Draguet, CSCO 417/183 (‘B’). B ff.134–194 vi Wright, Cat., p. 1087 (no. 939). 178v–182v History of Bishop Paul of Qentos and Paul of Edessa, ed. with ET, Arneson, Fiano, Luckritz Marquis, and Smith (Piscataway NJ, 2010) (‘C’). 183r–194v (10th cent. supplement) of above text (‘D), with palimpsest. Undertext: Isaiah (9pk8 in the Leiden Peshitta; cf Tisserant, RBibl 8 ns 11 (1911), 92– 4). Add. 14,647 688 Wright, Cat., pp. 1094–1100 (no. 945); Hatch XLIV. Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragments 44 and perhaps 118 belong to this manuscript. 1v–136r John of Ephesus, Lives, ed. Brooks, PO 17–19 (‘A’) [end of no. 26 – beginning 30 lost]. Cf. Debié, L’écriture, 538–42. 136r–139v John of Ephesus, Eccl. Hist., Part II, excerpts, ed. Brooks, CSCO 104/53, 404–12; earlier ed. Land, AnecSyr, II, 385–91. 148r–157r Martinianus, ed. van Esbroeck, PdO 20 (1995), 237–69. 157–171v Febronia, ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 573–615; ET in Brock-Harvey, Holy Women (1987), 150–76. Add. 14,648 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1091–2 (no. 943). 116r–124v Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. p.31*) and 398/173 (‘J’). 125r–135 Gregory Thaumaturgus, Life of, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 83–106. GT Ryssel, Theologische Zeitschrift aus der Schweiz 11 (1894), 228–54.

126

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,649 A ff.1–179 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 1108–11 (no. 950). 2v–19r Mary of Egypt, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 342–85. 19r–25v Euphrosyne, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 386–405; ‘almost the same words’ as Sinai Syr. 30, ed., with ET, Lewis, Select Narratives, 61*–80*, 46–59. 25v–33r Alexis, Man of God, ed. Amiaud (‘D’), 15*–28*. 49v–66v Athanasius, on Virginity, ed. Brakke, CSCO 592/232 (‘A’). 66v–78v Febronia, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 523–615; (for ET, see und Add. 14,647). 78v–90r Eugenia, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 469–514; ‘nearly the same’. ed., from Sinai Syr. 30, with ET, Lewis, Select Narratives, 1*–48*, 1–35. 96r–99v Andronicus and Athanasia, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 405–17. 99v–102v The nun who feigned madness; Anastasia (Daniel cycle), ed., with FT, Clugnet (1902), 68–82 (from Paris Syr. 234). 102v–103v, 107v, 141v Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf, p.38*) and 398/173 (‘f’). 109r–114r Onesima, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 405–21; ed. from Sinai Syr. 30, with ET and variants from Add. 14,649, Lewis, Select Narratives, 81*–93*, 60–69. 114r–121r Euphemia, ed. Burkitt, Euphemia and the Goth (1913), 44*–74*. 121r–122v Merchant of Harran, ed. Burkitt, Euphemia and the Goth (1913), 77*–81*. 122v–131v Archelides, ed., with ET, Wensinck, Legends, I, 46*–76* (his ‘D’). 131v–140v Shem‘on of Kfar ‘Abdin. Resumé in Nau, ‘Recueil’, ROC 19 (1914), 420– 31. 142r–148r John (bar Malke) from Rome; cf. ed. Bedjan AMS I, 344–65, from other mss. 162r–170r Hilaria, ed., with ET, Wensinck, Legends, II, 3*–31* (his ‘A’). B ff.180–205 ix Wright, Cat., p. 533 (no. 683). 180v–200v Philoxenus, Letter to Patricius, ed. Lavenant, PO 30.5 (‘A’); Akhrass (2007), III, 28–219. 200v–202v Philoxenus, Letter to a Novice, ed. Olinder (1941) (‘A’); cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 262–5 (= Text I). 202v–205v Philoxenus, Comm. Mt, excerpts ed. Watt, CSCO 392 (‘B’). Add. 14,650 vi/vii, and 875

Wright, Cat., pp. 1103–7 (no. 949); Hatch CVI.

6v Evagrius, on Perfection, ed. Muyldermans, LM 47 (1934), 97–106 (‘C’). 9r–11r, 16r–17r, 23v–25r Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. pp.37*–38*) and 398/173 (‘d’). 73–76v Martyrdom of Polycarp, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 56–77. 76v–81v Martyrdom of Peter of Alexandria, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 543–61. 81v–89r Seven Sleepers of Ephesus, ed. Guidi, MemAcLincei III.2 (1884), 375–84 (‘B’); [reprinted in his Raccolta, I (1945), 104–15), and the Gorgias Syriac Studies Library (2012), 35–44] also ed. in Allgeier, OC 15/16 (1918), 33–87 (‘C’), and Bedjan, AMS I, 312–25.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

127

90r–134v John Rufus, Plerophoriae, ed. Nau, PO 8.1 (‘A’). 141v–149r Story of priest Paul and his debate with Satan, ed. in preparation by S. Minov (‘L1’). 149r–154r Ephrem, Sermones III.2, ed. Beck, CSCO 320/138 (‘D’). 155v–161v Letter of Simeon of Beth Arsham, ed. Guidi, RAcLincei 228 (1880/1). 161v–188v John of Ephesus, Lives, nos. 3,7, 13–15, 18–19, 27–28, 36, 11, 41), ed. Brooks (‘B’). 189r–206r John of Ephesus, Eccl.Hist., short excerpts from Part II, ed. Brooks, CSCO 104/53, 413–15. 206r–214r Hilaria, ed., with ET, Wensinck, Legends, II, 3*–31* (his ‘D’). 214r–220r Onesima; cf. ed., with ET, from Sinai Syr. 30, Lewis, Select Narratives, 81*– 93*, 60–69. 220r–235r Athanasius, on Virginity, ed. Brakke, CSCO 592/232 (‘B’). Add. 14,651 850 Wright, Cat., pp. 1101–3 (no. 948); Wright, Facsimiles, Plate LII (f. 94r). Palimpsest. Bedjan, Homiliae, VI, no. 16 used this ms. 1v–23r Life of Pelagia, ed. with LT, Gildemeister, Acta S. Pelagiae syriace (Bonn, 1879); this edition was the source for Bedjan, AMS VI, 616–49; ET in Harvey and Brock, Holy Women. 70v–78r John of Ephesus, Lives, ed. Brooks, no. 12 (‘E’). 94v–103v John of Ephesus, Lives, ed. Brooks, no 27 (‘E’). 163v– Jacob of Serugh, on Council of Nicaea. Cf. ed. Bedjan, VI, 231–54. ed. 173r– Jacob of Serugh, on Council of Chalcedon, ed. Brock, in Bedjan-Brock, Homilies, VI, 331–7; ET in Texts and Studies 8/10 (Athens, 1989/91, 448–59. 186v–190v Anonymous, Memra on Elijah, ed., with ET, Brock, LM 102 (1989), 93– 113. 196r–201r Ephrem, Sermones II.4, ed. Beck, CSCO 311/134 (‘A’); ET in Brock, Treasure-House, 185–201. Undertext: v/vi Peshitta Gospels with Ammonian sections. Add. 14,652 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 651–2 (no. 731). 1–61v ‘Book of Women’ (6f1 in the Leiden Peshitta). 61v–83r Thekla, ed. Wright, Apocryphal Acts, 128*–69* (‘A’). 83r–102r Rabbula, Life of, ed. Overbeck (1865), 159–209, and Bedjan, AMS IV, 396– 470; Phenix-Horn, Rabbula Corpus, 2–83 (Syr. and ET); ET, Doran, Stewards, 65–105. 125r–131r Rabbula, Admonitions to priests, ed. Overbeck (1865), 215–21, and, with ET, Vööbus, Syriac and Arabic Documents, 36–50 (‘A’); Phenix-Horn, 102– 17. 131r–133v Rabbula, Admonitions to monks, ed. Overbeck (1865), 212–14 (‘B’), and, with ET, Vööbus, Syriac and Arabic Documents, 27–33 (‘A’); Phenix-Horn, 94–101.

128

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

133v–138v Rabbula, Homily preached in Constantinople, ed. Overbeck (1865), 239– 44; with ET, Phenix-Horn, 84–93. Add. 14,653 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 807–9 (no. 804). 1–48r Awgen, cf. discussion in Dyakonov, Khristianskij Vostok 6 (1917), 107–74. 48v–55r Anonymous memra on Awgen, ed., with RT, Dyakonov, Khristianskij Vostok 6:2 (1918), 159–74. 77r–78r Forms of address, ed. Penn, OC 93 (2009), 78–81. Add. 14,654 v/vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1081–3 (no. 935). 13 Deir al-Surian Fragments 71 and 135, with parts of the Martyrdom of Crescus, belong: see Brock and van Rompay (2014), 411–12, 450. 1r–3r Aqebshma; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS II, 351–96, from other mss. 3r–5v Miles; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS II, 260–75, from other mss. 5v–8v Zebina; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS II, 39–41, from other mss. 8v–10v Shabur, Isaac and companions; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS II, 51–6, from other mss. 10v–12a Badema; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS II, 347–51, from other mss. 12rv Shahdost; see under Add. 12,174. 12v–13v Barḥadbeshabba; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS II, 314–6., from other mss. 13v–15v Tarbo; see under Add. 12,174. 15v–17v Martyrdom of 111 men and 9 women; cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS II, 291–5, from other mss. 17v–22r Eleutherus, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 417–30. 25r–27v Martyrdom of Crescus, ed. with ET, Brock, AB 135 (2017), 5–22. Deir al-Surian Fragments 71 and 135 belong. 27v–23r Alexander and Theodulus; edition in preparation. 14 33 Doctrine of Addai, excerpt, ed. Cureton, ASD, 5*–7*. 34–42 Ephrem, Sermo de Domino nostro, ed. Beck, CSCO 270/116 (‘B’). 46v–50 Ephrem, on Divine Mercy, ed. Overbeck, 105–12. [cf. Outtier, PdO 20 (1995). 121–8] Add. 14,655 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 1119–20 (no. 957). 1r–41r Maximus and Dometius; cf. ed. (from Paris syr. 234, 236) with FT, Nau, PO 5.5 (1910), 750–66. 54v–77v Alexis, Man of God, ed. Amiaud (1889), 15*–28* (‘E’).

Digitized images available. What was originally the next folio before f. 28 is preserved as Syriac Fragment 7 in the Matenadaran, Erevan (I am most grateful to Erich Renhart and Ephrem Ishaq for this information).

13 14

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

129

Add. 14,656 x Wright, Cat., p. 819 (no. 811). 7v–60r Macarius, ed. Toda (2012) (‘A’); the ms was used in ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 177– 62. Earlier edition by K.L. Tallqvist (Helsingfors, 1894). 61r–82r Martinianus, ed. van Esbroeck, PdO 20 (1995), 237–69. Add. 14,657 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1150 (no. 974). 1–25 Epiphanius, Life; cf. Brock, in Mosaic. Festschrift for A.H.S. Megaw (2001), 19– 25. Add. 14,658 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 1154–60 (no. 987). Descriptions of contents by Sachau, Hermes 4 (1870); cf. also Hugonnard-Roche, La logique, 128–32; D. King, ‘Origenism in sixth-century Syria. The case of a Syriac manuscript of pagan philosophy’, in A. Fürst (ed.), Origenes und sein Erbe in Orient und Okzident (Münster, 2011), 179–212. 1r–61r Sergius of Resh‘aina, Commentary on the aim of all the writings of Aristotle, addressed to Theodore: ed. with ET by J.W. Watt in preparation. Partial FT (with commentary) of Book by Hugonnard-Roche, La logique d’Aristote, 191–231. Analysis in Furlani, ‘Sul trattato di Sergio’ (1922). A loose folio, which belongs to this manuscript, is now Leipzig, Universitätsbibliothek, Or. 1078/I; see Kessel, in Études syriaques 19 (forthcoming). 47rv Ed., with FT, Furlani in his ‘Sur le stoïcisme de Bardesane’, Archiv Orientálni 9:3 (1937), 347–52. 61r–73r Porphyry, Eisagoge (6th-cent. translation), ed. Brock, Journal of the Iraqi Academy Baghdad, Syriac Corporation 12 (1988), 316–66; cf. ‘Some notes on the Syriac translations of Porphyry’s Eisagoge’ (1989), 41–50. 73r–92r Aristotle, Categories (6th-cent. translation), ed. King, The Earliest Syriac Translation of Aristotle’s Categories (Leiden, 2010). 92r–94r ‘Philosophic discourse’ on parts of speech, ed. Merx, Historia artis grammaticae, 50*–59* (tr. 9–24) (‘B’). 99v–107v Sergius, on Causes of the Universe, [in fact, Alexander of Aphrodisias], ed. Fiori, LM 123 (2010), 127–58; cf. King, LM 123 (2010), 159–91. IT, Furlani, Rivista trimestrale di studi filosofici e religiosi 4 (1923), 1–22. 107v–122r ‘Aristotle’, On the Universe, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 134–58; cf. McCollum, A Greek and Syriac Index to Sergius of Reshaina’s Version of the De Mundo (Piscataway NJ, 2009). 122r–124v ‘Aristotle’, On the Soul, ed. Furlani, JAOS 35 (1915), 297–317; for related texts, see Brock, JTS 32 (1981), 176–8. 124v–129r Sergius, on genus, species and individual, IT Furlani, in Raccolta … G. Lumbroso (Milan, 1925), 36–44. 129r–141r Book of the Laws of the Countries, ed. Cureton, SpicSyr, 1*–21*, ET 1–34; Nau, PS I.2, 536–641; new ed. with ET, Drijvers (1965). 141r–149v Sergius, to Theodore, on the action of the moon, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 101– 24.

130

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

149v Sergius, on the motion of the sun, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 125–6; identified as Paul of Alexandria, Eisagogika chapter 28 by Saliba, ‘Paulus Alexandrinus in Syriac and Arabic’, Byzantion 65 (1995), 440–54. 149v Signs of the Zodiac, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 126. 150r–155r Socratic dilalogue, Erostrophos, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 158–67. 155r–161r Isocrates, to Demonicus, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 167–77. 161r–163v Ambrose, Hypomnemata, ed. Cureton, SpicSyr, 38*–42*, ET 61–9; new edition in Pouderon, Ps. Justin, Ouvrages apologétiques (2009), 300–315. 163v–168r Menander, Sayings, ed. Land AnecSyr I, 64–74; ET Baarda, in Charlesworth, OT Pseudepigrapha (1985), II, 591–606; new ed. with ET, Monaco, The Sentences of the Syriac Menander (Piscataway NJ, 2012); cf. also Arzhanov, LM 130 (2017), 71–121 (‘A’). 168r–172r On division of Substance; ed. with ET, D. King (in preparation). 172r–176r Pythagoras, on Virtue, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 195–201. 176r–181v Melito, ed. Cureton, SpicSyr, 22*–37*, ET 41–51. 181v–185v Mara b. Serapion, Letter, ed. Cureton, SpicSyr, 43*–50*, ET 70–76. 185v Plato, Sayings, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 66–7. 185v–186v Plato, Instruction, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 67–9; ET in Brock, ‘Some Syriac pseudo-Platonic curiosities’ (2012), 19–26. 186v Definitions, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 69–70. 186v–188r Theano, Sayings, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 70–75; GT, Possekel, LM 111 (1998), 7–36. Ed. Arzhanov (2019) ‘E’. Add. 14,659 Wright, Cat., pp. 1163–4 (no. 990). 1r–2v George of the Arabs, Prolegomena, ed. Watt in Festschrift for M. Tamcke (2015), 141–63. 3r–28v Aristotle, Categories, ed. Gottheil, Hebraica 9 (1892/3), 166–215, and Furlani, Mem. RANL V.6 (1937), 9–45. 28v–59v Commentary, cf. Furlani, ‘La versione e il commento di Giorgio’, Studi italiani di Filologia Classica ns 3 (1923), 305–33; edition, 1933 (see next item). 68r–83r Aristotle, Peri Hermeneias, ed. Furlani, ‘Le Categorie e gli Ermeneutici’, Mem., RANL VI.5.1 (1933), 46–66; ed. Hoffmann, De Hermeneuticis (1869), 22–28 (‘w’). 94v–153v First Analytics, ed. Furlani, ‘Il primo libro dei Primi Analytici’, Mem. RANL VI.5.3 (1935), 147–228. 132r–137r cf. Furlani, RSO 7 (1916), 151–61, with quotations from here. 153v–200v Commentary, cf. Furlani, ‘Sul commento di Giorgio’, RSO 20 (1942), 47– 64. 201v–244r First Analytics, Book 2, ed. Furlani, ‘Il secondo libro dei Primi Analitici di Giorgio’, Mem. RANL VI.6.3; (1937), 233–87. 244r–263v Commentary, cf. Furlani, ‘Sul comment di Giorgio’, RSO 20 (1942), 229– 38.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

131

Add. 14,660 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 1160–2 (no. 988). 1r–46r Probus, Commentary on Aristotle, de Interpretatione; cf. ed. Hoffmann, De Hermeneuticis (1869), 62–90 (LT 90–112) from another ms. 54r–55v Severus Sebokht, to Aitalaha: ed. with FT, by Hugonnard-Roche, Studi Magribini 12/13 (2014/15), 337–66. 55v–67r Paul the Persian, on Aristotle’s Logic, ed. with LT, Land, AnecSyr IV 1–32; ET by A. McCollum forthcoming. 67v–79v Athanasius of Balad, Introduction to Aristotle’s Logic, ed. Furlani, RRAL 25.7–10 (1916); IT in. his ‘L’introduzioni di Atanasio di Baladh alla logica e sillogistica aristotelica, traduco dal siriaco’, Atti, Istituto Veneto 85.2 (1926), 319–44. 79v–81r Sergius of Resh‘aina, Scholion, IT Furlani, Aegyptus 7 (1926), 139–45. Add. 14,661 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 1187 (no. 1004). 1–73. Galen, on Simple Medicines, VI-VIII; sample ed. A. Merx, ‘Proben der syrischen Übersetzung von Galenus’ Schrift über die einfachen Heilmittel’, ZDMG 39 (1885), 237–305; cf. Bhayro, ‘The Syriac Galen palimpsest: progress, prospects and problems’, JSS 58 (2013), 131–48; also Calà and Hawley, Aramaic Studies 15:2 (2017), 155–82. An edition by S. Bhayro is in preparation. Add. 14,662 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1189 (no. 1006). 1–93 Geoponica, ed. Lagarde, Geoponicon in sermonem syriacum versorum quae supersunt (1860). Add. 14,663 vi/vii

Wright, Cat., pp. 691–2 (no. 751).

2v–4v Anti-Julianist letter, ed. with LT, Draguet, LM 40 (1927), 75–92. For a fuller text in another ms, see U. Possekel, in Fs Kaufhold, 437–457. 6v Felix of Rome, excerpt, ed. Flemming and Lietzmann, 55. 9r–11r Philoxenus, Letter to the monks of Tel ‘Ada, extracts ed. Guidi, MemAcLincei III.12 (1884), 449–50 (full text is published from Vatican Syr. 136); Akhrass (2007), I, 74–192; cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 192–6. Add. 14,664 Cf. Land, AS IV, 182–3, 194–7. A ff.1–17, 20–21 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 203 (no. 254). Palimpsest. Harklean Gospel. Undertext: CPA. Ed. Land, AS IV, 114*–126*, 129*–133*, 146*–154*, 157*, 160*– 164*. B ff.22–29 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 39 (no. 62), and Plate XIX (26v). CPA Psalms. Ed. Land AS IV, 103*–110*.

132

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

C ff.18, 19, 30–33 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 389 (no. 506). Palimpsest. letters (vid.) Undertext: CPA hymns. Ed. Land, AS IV, 112*–113*. D f.34 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p.378 (no. 485), and Plate XX (34r). CPA hymns. Ed. Land, AS IV, 111*–112*. Add. 14,665 A ff.1–7 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 1118–9 (no. 955). Palimpsest. Belongs to Vatican Syr, 162, 1–7 End of Zuqnin (Ps. Dionysius) Chronicle, ed. Chabot, II (CSCO 104/53), 380– 99. The rest of the ms is Vatican Syr. 162. ET A. Harrak, The Chronicle of Zuqnin, Parts III and IV (Toronto, 1999); Parts I and 2 (Piscataway NJ, 2017); cf. also his ‘Piecing together the fragmentary account of the martyrdom of Cyrus of Harran’, AB 121 (2003), 297–328. ET Part 3 also Witakowski, Pseudo-Dionysius of Tel-Mahre, Chronicle, Part III (1996). Cf. Debié, L’écriture, 561–6. Undertext: (1) ff. 1, 2, 5–7, Ezekiel LXX (Z V/VI), viii; (2) f. 3, III Kingdoms LXX (Z III), v/vi; (3) f. 4, III Kingdoms LXX (Z II), vi. Undertexts ed. E. Tisserant, Codex Zuqninensis rescriptus (SeT 232, 1911). B ff.8–9 viii Wright, Cat., p. 1151 (no. 981). Palimpsest. 8–9 Simeon bar Sabba‘e, Martyrdom (fragment), ed. Kmosko, PS I.2, 715–78 (‘D’). Undertext: Greek vocabulary, viii. C ff.10–20 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 837 (no. 821). Palimpsest. 16v Eusebius of Emesa, on Fast (CPG 3528), ed. with FT, Nau, ROC II.3 (1908), 428–9. 18–19 Isaias, Asceticon XIII, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘Q’). Undertext: Coptic. D ff.21–24 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 389 (no. 507). Palimpsest. Prayers. Undertext: v/vi Death of the Virgin, ed. Wright, Contributions, 13–16. cf. Müller– Kessler ‘Additional palimpsest fragments’ (forthcoming). E f.25 x Wright, Cat., p. 389 (no. 508). Palimpsest. Uncertain. Undertext: illegible. F ff.26–27 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1022 (no. 877). Homily. Undertext: viii Homily? G f.28 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 1172–3 (no. 997). 28rv Jacob of Edessa, Grammar (fragment), ed. Wright, Fragments of the Turraṣ mammlla nahraya or Syriac Grammar of Jacob of Edessa (London, [1871]).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

133

Add. 14,666 All except P are biblical. A f.1 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 17 (no. 28). Job (11k3 in the Leiden Peshitta). B f.2 viii Wright, Cat., p. 17 (no. 27). Job (8k1 in the Leiden Peshitta). C f.3 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 13 (no. 20). Joshua (7k6 in the Leiden Peshitta). D ff.4–5 ix Wright, Cat., p. 123 (no. 172). E ff.6–9 ix Wright, Cat., p. 123 (no. 173). F ff.10–12 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 123 (no. 174). G ff.13–32 xii Wright, Cat., p. 141 (no. 204). H ff.33–36 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 141 (no. 205). I f.37 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 27 (no. 45). Hos. (7k7 in the Leiden Peshitta). J ff.38–46 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 27 (no. 43). Hag., Zech. Mal. (7k8 in the Leiden Peshitta). K f.47 xii Wright, Cat., p. 69 (no. 107). L f.48 x Wright, Cat., p. 69 (no. 105). M ff.49–50 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 72 (no. 115). N ff.51–55 vii/viii Wright, Cat., p. 93 (no. 144). O f.56 682 Wright, Cat., p. 92 (no. 142); Hatch XLIII. P ff.57–64 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 732–3 (no. 765). Belongs to Add. 14,608. 57r–61v Ephrem, Sermones IV.4 (Testament of Ephrem), ed. Beck, CSCO 334/148 (‘E’); earlier editions by Overbeck and Duval. Add. 14,667 All except A, J (trial of ink) and O (note on Moses of Nisibis) are liturgical. A ff.1–12 x Wright, Cat., p. 111 (no. 163). Shmahe (10m1 in the Leiden Peshitta). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 89 (bifolium, noncontiguous), with Shmahe for Proverbs and Bar Sira, belongs. B ff.13–16 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 233 (no. 298). C ff.17–28 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 225 (no. 289). Palimpsest. 23r–28v Anaphora of Cyril, ed. AnaphSyr I.3. Undertext: illegible. D ff.29–38 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 228–9 (no. 292).

134

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

E ff.39–40 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 388–9 (no. 505). F ff.41–42 xi Wright, Cat., p. 367 (no. 462). G f.43 xii Wright, Cat., p. 312 (no. 391). H ff.44–45 viii Wright, Cat., p. 384 (no. 496). I ff.46–49 x Wright, Cat., pp. 384–5 (no. 501). Palimpsest. Undertext (f. 49) Judges (7pk9 in the Leiden Peshitta). J ff.50–51 1057 Wright, Cat., pp. 1197–8 (no. 1024). K ff.52–53 x Wright, Cat., p. 384 (no. 500). L f.54 ix Wright, Cat., p. 366 (no. 454). M ff.55–59 xi Wright, Cat., p. 316 (no. 403). Melkite. N ff.60–63 x Wright, Cat., p. 295 (no. 353). O f.64 932 Wright, Cat., p. 1197 (no. 1019). P ff.65–69 x Wright, Cat., p. 295 (no. 353). Q ff.70–71 x Wright, Cat., p. 254 (no. 314). R ff.72–73 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 202–3 (no. 253). S ff.74–75 xi Wright, Cat., p. 312 (no. 390). T ff.76–78 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 316 (no. 401). 76–78 Calendar, ed. Nau, PO 10, 92. Add. 14,668 A ff.1–3 ix Wright, Cat., p. 10 (no. 14). Deuteronomy (9k1 in the Leiden Peshitta). B ff.4–11 viii Wright, Cat., p. 37 (no. 59). Hosea. C ff.12–19 vii Wright, Cat., p. 27 (no. 44). XII Prophets Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 156, with parts of Hosea 7:16 and 8:5–6, belongs. 7k10 in the Leiden Peshitta. D ff.20–25 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 20–1 (no. 33). Isaiah, XII Prophets, Jeremiah (8j1 in the Leiden Peshitta). E ff.26–29 viii Wright, Cat., p. 37 (no. 58). Ezekiel Syrohexapla. Deir al-Surian Syr. 5 provides quires 1–13 of the same manuscript; (ff.26–29 of Add. 14,668 belong to quire 14). Cf. Brock and Van Rompay (2014), 22–25, and Van Rompay in Festschrift for M. Tamcke (2015), 165–72. F ff.30–31 ix Wright, Cat., p. 72 (no. 114).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

135

John. G ff.32–36 vi Wright, Cat., p. 482 (no. 607). 32–36 Theodore of Mopsuestia, Comm. XII Prophets, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 35–44. H ff.37–39 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 605–6 (no. 709). Daniel of Salah; edition in preparation by D.G.K. Taylor (see on Add. 17,187. I ff.40–43 866 Wright, Cat., p. 769 (no. 784); Hatch CIII. Theological. J f.44 ix Wright, Cat., p. 788 (no. 794). Severus, Letter. K f.45 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 480–1 (no. 600). John Chrysostom. L f.46 888 Wright, Cat., p. 1196 (no. 1016); Hatch CXI. This folio, with an index, may belong to the same manuscript as Deir al-Surian Syr. 16: see Brock and van Rompay (2014), 81–9. Add. 14,669 All biblical apart from A-C. A ff.1–18 v/vi Wright, Cat., p. 483 (no. 608). 1–18 Theodore of Mopsuestia, on the Incarnation, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 45–93. Cf. Richard, ‘La tradition des fragments du traité Peri tes enanthropeseos de Théodore de Mopsueste’, LM 56 (1943), 55–75, and Abramowski, ‘Die Reste der syrischen Übersetzung von Theodor von Mopsuestia, de incarnatione, in Add. 14,669’, Aram 5 (1993), 23–32. B f.19 x Wright, Cat., p. 481 (no. 601). John Chrysostom. C ff.20–21 vi Wright, Cat., p. 204 (no. 255). Possibly Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 117 belongs. 21,20 East Syriac Anaphora (fragment), ed. Connolly, OC 22/4 (1925), 99–128. Cf. A. Gelston, StudPatr 64 (2013), 105–9. D f.22 x Wright, Cat., p. 10 (no. 15). Deuteronomy (10k2 in the Leiden edition). E ff.23–24 vi Wright, Cat., p. 10 (no. 13). Deuteronomy (6k5 in the Leiden Peshitta). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 92, with parts of Deut. 19:5–6, 11–14, probably belongs. F f.25 vii Wright, Cat., p. 22 (no. 35). Isaiah (7k11 in the Leiden Peshitta). G f.26 xii Wright, Cat., p. 69 (no. 108). Palimpsest.

136

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Matthew. Undertext: illegible. H ff.27–28 vii Wright, Cat., p. 69 (no. 104). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 113, with Matthew 12:1–7 may belong. I ff.29–33 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 68–9 (no. 103). J ff.34–36 vi Wright, Cat., p. 67 (no. 99). K f.37 vi Wright, Cat., p. 72 (no. 113). L ff.38–56 ix Wright, Cat., p. 58 (no. 82). Deir al-Surian Syr. 11 (hand E) and Fragment 10 belong. M ff.57–59 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 90 (no. 140). Add. 14,670 A f.1 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 480 (no. 599). John Chrysostom. Deir al-Surian Syr. 20A and Fragment 24 belong (with John Chrysostom, To Theodore): see Brock and van Rompay (2014), 101–3, 387. B ff.2–7 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 588–9 (no. 702). John Philoponus. C ff.8–13 ix Wright, Cat., p. 464 (no. 579). Deir al- Surian Syr. 26 and Fragment 11 belong (the latter comes between f.10 and f.11): see Brock and van Rompay (2014), 147–58. 8r–13v Isaias, Asceticon, fragments, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘R1’). D f.14 vi Wright, Cat., p. 464 (no. 578). 14rv Isaias, Asceticon XI, 44–54, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘R2’). E ff.15–18 vii Wright, Cat., p. 1164 (no. 992). Philosophy. F ff.19–22 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 690–1 (no. 750). 19–22 Philoxenus, ed., with GT, Krüger, OC 48 (1964), 154–62. 21r–22r Philoxenus, Reply to question on his faith; cf. ed. Budge, Discourses, I~I, xcvixcviii, from Add. 14,529. G ff.23–25 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 1153 (no. 984). 23–25 Martyrdom of Talya. For this text see Horn, ‘Children and violence’, PdO 31 (2006), 309–26. H ff.26–29 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 510 (no. 643). Jacob of Serugh. I ff.30–35 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 510 (no. 642). J ff.36–37 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 511 (no. 644). Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 49.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

137

K f.38 vii Wright, Cat., p. 512 (no. 649). Jacob of Serugh. L f.39 vii Wright, Cat., p. 512 (no. 647). Jacob of Serugh. Add. 14,671 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 3 (no. 2). Pentateuch (13b3 in the Leiden Peshitta). Add. 14,672 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 136 (no. 193). Melkite Psalter. Add. 14,673 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 132 (no. 188). Psalter. Add. 14,674 A ff.1–78 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 127–8 (no. 180). Psalms (12t1 in the Leiden Peshitta; East Syriac). B ff.79–126 xii Wright, Cat., p. 128 (no. 181). Melkite liturgical Psalter (12t2 in the Leiden Peshitta) and Horologion. Deir al-Surian Syr. 7, with quires 1, 7–25, belongs. Add. 14,675 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 129–31 (no. 186). Psalms and Canticles (13t1 in the Leiden Peshitta). 155v–156r Theodore of Mopsuestia (attr.), hymn nuhra, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 94–6 (‘C’). Add. 14,676 A ff.1–42 xii Wright, Cat., p. 128 (no. 182). Psalms. B ff.43–86 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1074 (no. 926). Palladius etc. Add. 14,677 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 131–2 (no. 187). Psalms and Canticles (13t2 in the Leiden Peshitta). 146rv Theodore of Mopsuestia (attr.), hymn nuhra, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 94–6 (‘B’).

138

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,678 1237 Wright, Cat., pp. 132–3 (no. 189). Psalms. Add. 14,679 1102 Wright, Cat., p. 606 (no. 710); Hatch CXXV. Daniel of Salah, Commentary on Psalms, part II. Edition by D.G.K. Taylor in preparation. Add. 14,680 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 77–8 (no. 122). Acts and Catholic Epistles. Add. 14,681 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 78–9 (no. 123). Cf. Aland, Das NT in syr. Überlieferung, I, p.32, note 5; Gwynn, Remnants ‘(cod. 5’). Add. 14,682 x Wright, Cat., pp. 608–10 (no. 713). Deir al-Syrian Fragment 161 contains parts of a heading for a Commentary on John, evidently from the same manuscript. Lazarus of Beth Qandasa (?), Comm. on John and Mark. Cf. van Rompay, ‘Lazarus of Beth Qandasa’, PdO 45 (2019), 363–92. For quotations from pagan sources, cf. Brock, ‘A Syriac collection’ (1983) (‘L’). 1r, 19r, 29rv, 52rv Excerpts in van Rompay (2019), 377–83. 15r, 19r Theodore of Mopsuestia, excerpts, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 101–2. 179v On the diet of John the Baptist, excerpt ed. Brock, OC 54 (1970), 121. Add. 14,683 x Wright, Cat., pp. 610–2 (no. 714). Lazarus of Beth Qandasa, Commentary on the Epistles. 93r–102r ‘On Families and Races from Adam to to-day’, ed., with LT, Brooks, Chronica Minora III, CSCO 5/5, 337–49. Cf. Debié, L’écriture, 560–1. 138v–140v Excerpts from the colophon in van Rompay, ‘Lazarus of Beth Qandasa’, PdO 45 (2019), 364. Add. 14,684 A ff.1–36 xii Wright, Cat., p. 113 (no. 166). 1–36 Shmahe (12m2 in the Leiden Peshitta). B ff.37–117 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 113–5 (no. 167). Shmahe. 109v Notice on Severus, ed. Kugener, PO 2.3, 236–7.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

139

Add. 14,685 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 1062–4 (no. 921). 1v–23v Jacob of Edessa, Chronological canon, ed. Brooks, Chronica Minora III, CSCO 5/5, 261–327. Cf. Debié, L’écriture, 548–51. 10r–23v idem, ed., with ET, Brooks, ‘The chronological canon of James of Edessa’, ZDMG 53 (1899), 261–327 (cf. 54 [1900], 100–2). Add. 14,686 1255 Wright, Cat., pp. 169–72 (no. 228); Hatch XCIII. Lectionary. Cf. Baars, ‘Neue Textzeuge der syrischen Baruchapokalypse’, VT 13 (1963), 476–8. For list of Lections, see Korsvoll, Ingebord Lied, Lund, ‘BL Add. 14,686: Introduction, List of Readings, and translations of colophons and notes’, Hugoye 19:2 (2016), 385–402. 205v colophon, ed. and tr. Korsvoll and others, 399–401. 208r note, ed. and tr. Korsvoll and others, 401. Add. 14,687 1256 Wright, Cat., pp. 172–3 (no. 229). Lectionary. Cf. W. Baars, ‘Neue Textzeuge der syrischen Baruchapokalypse’, VT 13 (1963), 476–8. Add. 14,688 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 188–90 (no. 247). East Syriac Lectionary, Cathedral usage, cf. W. Macomber, OCP 23 (1967), 483–516 (‘S’). Add. 14,689 1221 Wright, Cat., pp. 167–9 (no. 227). Harklean Lectionary. Add. 14,690 1182 Wright, Cat., pp. 205–7 (no. 261). 3r–14r Anaphora of James, ed. AnaphSyr II.2. 49v–56v Anaphora of Julius, ed. AnaphSyr III.1. 70r–83r Anaphora of Gregory Nazianzenus, ed. AnaphSyr I.2. 84v–97r Anaphora of John Chrysostom, ed. AnaphSyr I.2. 98r–108r Anaphora of Cyril, ed. AnaphSyr I.3. 108v–120r Anaphora of Celestine, ed. Wright, JSacrLit 5:1 (1867), 225–32, and AnaphSyr II.3. 120v–132v First Anaphora of Jacob of Serugh, ed. AnaphSyr II.1. 155r–166v First Anaphora of Dioscorus, ed. AnaphSyr I.3. 166v–178r Anaphora of Cyriacus of Tagrit, ed. Kaiser, OC 5 (1905), 174–97; new edition, M. Oez, Cyriacus of Tagrit (2012), II, 505–21. Add. 14,691 A ff.1–109 1230 Wright, Cat., pp. 208–9 (no. 264); Hatch CXXXIV.

140

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

8r–24v Anaphora of James, ed. AnaphSyr II.2. 24v–42v Anaphora of John Chrysostom, ed. AnaphSyr I.2. 43r–55v Anaphora of Cyril, ed. AnaphSyr I.3. 55v–73v Anaphora of Gregory Nazianzenus, ed. AnaphSyr I.2. 74r–84r Anaphora of Jacob of Edessa, ed. AnaphSyr III.1. For Preparation of Gifts, cf. FT in G. Khouri-Sarkis, OS 9:2/3 (1964), 357–60. B ff.110–114 xiii Wright, Cat., p.95 (no. 150). Romans, I Corinthians. Add. 14,692 A ff.1–24 xv Wright, Cat., pp. 390–1 (no. 511). Prayers. B ff.25–99 1347 Wright, Cat., pp. 211–12 (no. 273); Hatch CXLIII. 36v–45r Anaphora of Thomas of Harkel, ed. AnaphSyr II.3. 56r–72r First Anaphora of Jacob of Serugh, ed. AnaphSyr II.1 (‘L4’). 84r–99r Anaphora of Cyril, ed. AnaphSyr I.3. Add. 14,693 A ff.1–141 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 210–11 (no. 272). 8r–28r Anaphora of James, ed. AnaphSyr II.2. 74v–81v Second Anaphora of the XII Apostles, ed. AnaphSyr I.2 104r–116v Short Anaphora of James, ed. AnaphSyr II.2. B ff.142–184 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 212 (no. 274). 169r–184r Preparation of Gifts, cf. FT in G. Khouri-Sarkis, OS 9:2/3 (1964), 357–60. Add. 14,694 A ff.1–43 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 209 (no. 266). 1r–17r Anaphora of James, ed. AnaphSyr II.2. 27v–43v Anaphora of John Chrysostom, ed. AnaphSyr I.2. B ff.44–106 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 209–10 (no. 267). 44r–64v First Anaphora of Dioscorus, ed. AnaphSyr I.3. 95v–103r Anaphora of Cyriacus of Tagrit, ed. Kaiser, OC 5 (1905), 174–97; new edition, Oez, Cyriacus of Tagrit (2012), II, 505–21. Add. 14,695 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 285–6 (no. 341). Canons; Berhard (1951) ‘L9’. 15 15 Bernhard classifies the mss. with canons by Kosmas as follows: (1) Edessene recension: L3, L1 (L4, L6); (2) Melitene recension: L5, L7, L8, L9 (L4, L6).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

141

361r–372v Cyril of Jerusalem, Troparia, ed. Baumstark, ‘Die Idiomela der byzantinischen Karfreitagshoren in syrische Überlieferung’, OC III.3/4 (1928/9), 232–47 (‘C’). Cf. S. Janeras, Le vendredi saint dans la tradition liturgique byzantine (Rome, 1988), 235–77. Add. 14,696 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 289–90 (no. 344). Canons, Bernhard (1951), ‘L6’. Add. 14,697 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 286–8 (no. 342). Canons, Bernhard (1951), ‘L1’. 310v–314r Cyril of Jerusalem, Troparia, ed. Baumstark, ‘Die Idiomela der byzantinischen Karfreitagshoren in syrische Überlieferung’, OC III.3/4 (1928/9), 232–47 (‘A’). Cf. S. Janeras, Le vendredi saint das la tradition liturgique byzantine (Rome, 1988), 235–77. Add. 14,698 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 288–9 (no. 343). Canons, Bernhard (1951), ‘L4’. Add. 14,699 1292 Wright, Cat., pp. 304–6 (no. 374); Hatch CXXXIX. Tekso of Resurrection. Add. 14,700 1292 Wright, Cat., p. 306 (no. 375). Tekso of Resurrection. Add. 14,701 1263 Wright, Cat., pp. 278–9 (no. 335). Maronite Beth Gazo, ed. J. Tabet, Beth Gazo maronite (1263) Add. 14701 (Collection sources liturgiques maronites 1; Kaslik, 2000). Cf. Tabet, ‘Le Beth Gazo maronite (1263 aD), de l’Add. 14,701’, PdO 26 (2001), 267–302. 104r–106v See M. Hadaya, ‘Le Samedi de l’Annonciation dans le Beth Gazo maronite’ (2012), 175–92. Add. 14,702 1489 Wright, Cat., pp. 309–10 (no. 385). Hymns. Add. 14,703 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 370–1 (no. 467). Maronite Beth Gazo, ed. J. Tabet, Beth Gazo maronite, Add. 14,703 (Collection Sources liturgiques maronites 2–3; Kaslik, 2001–2).

142

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,704 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 312–3 (no. 393). Hymns. Add. 14,705 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 181–2 (no. 245). East Syriac Lectionary, Cathedral usage; cf. Macomber, OCP 23 (1967), 483–516 (‘E’). Add. 14,706 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 396–7 (no. 520). Funeral services. Add. 14,707 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 277–8 (no. 334). Maronite prayers. Add. 14,708 A ff.1–51 xv Wright, Cat., pp. 310–11 (no. 386). Hymns and prayers. B ff.52–121 xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 308–9 (no. 383). Hymns and prayers. 119r–121 Calendar VII, ed. Nau, PO 10.1, 93–7 (‘C’). C ff.122–161 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 309 (no. 384). Hymns and prayers, 160v–161 Calendar VII, ed. Nau, PO 10.1 (‘D’). Add. 14,709 A ff.1–71 1336 Wright, Cat., p. 303 (no. 371). Holy Week services. B ff.72–74 1336 Wright, Cat., p. 306 (no. 377). Tekso of the Resurrection. C ff.75–94 1484 Wright, Cat., p. 175–6 (no. 236). Lectionary. Add. 14,710 1259 Wright, Cat., p. 325 (no. 415); Hatch CLXXXIX. Melkite Octoechus. Add. 14,711 1222 Wright, Cat., pp. 320–1 (no. 409); Hatch CLXXXVII. Melkite Offices.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

143

Add. 14,712 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 291–2 (no. 346). Canons, Bernhard (1951), ‘L2’. Add. 14,713 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 351–2 (no. 437). Severus, Hymns. 158r–161v Calendar IX, ed. Nau, PO 10, 101–7. Add. 14,714 1075 Wright, Cat., pp. 346–7 (no. 430); Hatch CXXIII. Severus Hymns. Add. 14,715 A ff.1–152 1257 Wright, Cat., pp. 379–80 (no. 487). Hymns. B ff.153–216 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 233–4 (no. 300). Blessing of Epiphany Water. 170r–173r Jacob of Edessa, Letter to Addai on the Blessing of the Epiphany Water, ed., with ET, Brock, PdO 45 (2019), 119–32. C ff.217–241 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 311–2 (no. 389). Commemoration of Jacob of Serugh. Add. 14,716 A ff.1–78 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 328–9 (no. 420). Melkite Horologion. A loose folio from the same manuscript is now New York, Metropolitan Museum 21.148.20 (catalogue by van Rompay and Kessel in preparation). B ff.79–166 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 374–5 (no. 470). Hymns and prayers. A loose folio from the same manuscript is now New York, Metropolitan Museum 21.148.19 (catalogue by van Rompay and Kessel in preparation). Add. 14,717 A ff.1–58 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 395–6 (no. 518). Funeral services. B ff.59–102 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 311 (no. 387). C ff.103–30 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 307 (no. 379). Hymns and prayers.

144

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 14,718 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 298–9 (no. 363). Palimpsest. Prayers. Undertext: CPA. Add. 14,719 1184 Wright, Cat., pp. 275–6 (no. 330). 19r–20r Soghitha on Satan and the Sinful Woman, ed. Brock, OC 71 (1988), 21–62 (‘F’). 90r–92v Calendar VIII, ed. Nau, PO 10.1, 97–101. Add. 14,720 A ff.1–111 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 313 (no. 394). Hours. B ff.112–135 xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 381–2 (no. 492). Hymns and homilies. Add. 14,721 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 376–7 (no. 472). Hymns. Add. 14,722 A ff.1–61 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 1023–4 (no. 880). Garshuni miscellaneous. B ff.62–77 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 377 (no. 479). Hymns. Add. 14,723 A ff.1–2 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 377 (no. 473). Hymns. B ff.3–65 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 358 (no. 448). Severus, Hymns. C ff.66–113 xiii Wright, Cat., 144–5 (no. 217). Psalms, prayers. Add. 14,724 A ff.1–113 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 375–6 (no. 471). 57v–59v, 61v, 64v–67v Balai, Ba‘watha, ed. Zetterstéen, Beiträge, 7*–13*. B ff.114–144 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 380–1 (no. 488). 141r–144 Life of John the Small (fragment); cf. ed. Nau from Add. 14,732, q.v).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

145

Add. 14,725 Jacob of Serugh: for contents cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 44–5. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 77, 133. A ff.1–95 x Wright, Cat., pp. 827–8 (no. 814). 4v–7r Gregory Thaumaturgus, Homily on the Annunciation, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 122–7 (‘B’). 9r–14r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 38, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 23v–25r Erechtheus, on the Nativity, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 169–81 (‘B’). 34v–37r Cyril of Alexandria, Comm. on Luke, Homilies CXI and CXII, cf. Chabot (CSCO 70/27, 1912), 2. 53r–68v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 40, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr I. B ff.96–98 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 399 (no. 525). Funeral homilies. C f.99 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 399 (no. 526). Funeral homilies. D ff.100–215 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 441–3 (no. 563). Commentary on Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourses, cf. de Halleux, LM 98 (1985), 103– 47 (‘comm. 3’). Add. 14,726 A ff.1–86 x Wright, Cat., pp. 828–31 (no. 815). 1v–4r Gregory of Nyssa, De professione christiana, ed. and tr. Fiori, ‘New discoveries of Gregory of Nyssa in Syriac’ (forthcoming). 4r–9r, 13r–19v Jacob of Serugh, Letters 18, 34, 19, ed. Olinder CSCO 110 (1937) (‘I’). 10r–11v Philoxenus, Letter to a convert from Judaism, FT Albert. OS 6 (1961), 41–50; ed, with ET, Ashkelony and Minov, OCP 82 (2016), 101–25. Cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 265–6. 19v–24v Philoxenus, Letter to Maron, ed. Lebon, LM 43 (1930), 17–84, here 39–56 (LT 68–82); cf. de Halleux, Philoxène, 211–4. 72r–85r Anton of Tagrit, On the Myron; cf. Messling, ‘Die Schrift des Anton von Tagrit “über deas Myron”’ (1968). 15–=61. 75r Mar Aba, disciple of Ephrem, excerpt, ed. Nau, ROC 17 (1912), 69–73. B ff.87–128 x Wright, Cat., pp. 617–8 (no. 718). Anton of Tagrit, On Providence; cf. Drijvers in Symposium Syriacum V, 163–72. Add. 14,727 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 886–90 (no. 848). 21r–26r Cyril of Alexandria, Homily 35 on Luke, excerpt, ed. Chabot (CSCO 70/27). 55r–58v Athanasius (attr.), Baptismal address, ed. with ET, Brock, OC 61 (1977), 92– 102.

146

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

58v–69v John Chrysostom, Homilies on the Temptation of Christ, 2–3, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 127–51 (‘C’). 85v–105r John Chrysostom, Two Catechetical Homilies [P-K 1–2], cf. A.B. Shippee, LM 109 (1996), 87–111. 110r–114v Cyriacus of Tagrit, Homily on the Vineyard (Mt 21:33–46), ed. with ET, M. Oez, Cyriacus of Tagrit (2012), II, 489–503. 120r–126r Philoxenus, Comm. Mt/Lk, ed. Watt, CSCO 392 (‘D’). Earlier ed. with GT. Krüger, OCP 20 (1954), 153–65. 140r–146 Marutha of Tagrit, On New Sunday, ed. Kmosko, OC 3 (1903), 384–415. 146v–150v Proclus, Homily on the Ascension, ed., with LT, Sauget, LM 82 (1969), 5–33 (‘L’). 174v–177v Cyril of Alexandria, Comm. Luke, excerpt, ed. Chabot, CSCO 70/27, 29– 34. Add. 14,728 A ff.1–75 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 882–3 (no. 842). 25v–28v Macarius, Letters 2–3, ed. Strothmann (‘U’). 42v–49r Life of John the Small, fragment; cf. ed. Nau (from Add. 14,732; q.v.). 55v–71v Alexis, Man of God, ed. Amiaud (1889), (‘H’). B ff.76–137 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 876 (no. 840). 76v–125r Philoxenus (attr.) [Joseph Hazzaya], Letter on the Three Stages, ed. HarbGraffin, PO 45.1 (‘W2’, their base text). C ff.138–207 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 883–4 (no. 843). 140v–146v, 163v Isaias, Asceticon, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘S’). D ff.208–238 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 581 (no. 696). E ff.239–268 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 581–4 (no. 697). 260r–268v John of Dalyatha, Letters (excerpts), ed. Beulay, PO 39.3 (‘O’). Add. 14,729 A ff.1–115 1172/3 Wright, Cat., pp. 860–5 (no. 832). 1r–69v John of Dalyatha, Letters, ed. Beulay, PO 39.3 (‘B’). B ff.116–123 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 873–4 (no. 838). 116v–123v Jacob of Serugh, Letter 22, ed. Olinder CSCO 110 (1937) (‘J’). C ff.124–192 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 874–6 (no. 839). 124v–130v Isaias, Asceticon, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘l’). 131r–157r Philoxenus (attr.) [Joseph Hazzaya], Letter on the Three Stages, ed. HarbGraffin, PO XLV.1 (‘W3’). 189r–191r Isaac of Nineveh, Part III, 1–2, ed. Chialà (CSCO 637–8/246–7; 2011). 191v–192r Isaac of Nineveh, Part II.12, cf. Chialà, xviii-xxi. D ff.193–198 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 389–90 (no. 509).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

147

Prayers. E ff.199–234 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 584–5 (no. 698). 200r–203r Ordinances for novices, ed. Vööbus, OC 59 (1975), 36–46 (‘B’). Add. 14,730 A ff.1–111 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 865–6 (no. 834). 27r Isaias, Asceticon IV, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289/120 (‘d’). B ff.112–164 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 1122–3 (no. 959). 121v–129v. Selections from John of Ephesus, Lives, ed. Brooks (‘F’). 154 Sentences from Proverbs (Leiden Peshitta 12k1). Add. 14,731 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 853–5 (no. 827). Patristic excerpts. 30rv Gregory of Nyssa, excerpt, ed. Parmentier (1989), 178. 31r John of Beth Aphtonia, Life of Severus (excerpt), ed. Kugener, PO 2.3. 105r–162r Isidore of Pelusium, Letters, ed. in preparation by S. Minov. Add. 14,732 A ff.1–227 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 1141–6 (no. 963). 2v–16r Departure of the Virgin, ed. Wright, JSL ns 6 (1865), 417–47; ns 7 (1965), 110–60 (‘B’); cf. on Add. 14,484. 19r–52r Athanasius, Life of Antony, used by Bedjan, AMS V, 1–121; ed. Draguet, CSCO 417/183 (‘D’). Cf. also Bedjan, AMS V, 697–701 (variants). 52r–54v, 129v–132v, 157v–168v Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. pp.42*–43*) and 398/173 (‘o’). 54v–74v Macarius, Life of, ed. Toda (2012) (‘C’); the ms was used by Bedjan, AMS V 177–262. 74v–90v Maximus and Dometius (see on Add. 14655). 90v–113r John the Small, Life of, ed. with FT, Nau, ROC II.7 (1912), 347–89, and II.8 (1913), 53–68, 124–33, 283–307 (‘A’). 132v–154r Serapion, Life of, used by Bedjan, AMS V, 263–341 (cf. 697–701); see also on Add. 14,597. 154r–157v Mark of Mount Tarmaka, ed. with ET, A.E. Look, The History of Abba Marcus of Mount Tharmaka (Oxford, 1929). 168v–215v Barsauma, Life of; ed., with ET, Palmer (in preparation). 217v Fragment from 2 Maccabees (Leiden Peshitta 13k1). 218–221 Life of Dioscorus, ed., with FT, Nau, JAs (1903) (‘B’). B f.228 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 517 (no. 668). Jacob of Serugh. C ff.229–237 xii Wright, Cat., p. 867 (no. 836).

148

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

John Chrysostom, Isaac of Nineveh. Add. 14,733 1199 Wright, Cat., pp. 1139–40 (no. 961). 1v–32v Life of Behnam, ed. with ET, Mellon Saint-Laurent and Smith (2018), (‘B’); cf. ed. Aydin (2007). 33r–52v Daniel, disciple of Mar Awgen, cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS III, 481–510, from other mss. 52v–62v Life of Mar Benjamin, ed. Scheil, ZfAss 12 (1897), 62–96 (‘B’), with FT in ROC 2 (1897), 245–70. 62v–68r Martyrdom of Pinhas, ed. Bedjan, AMS IV, 203–18, 16 and (with ET) McCollum, The Story of Mar Pinhas (Piscataway NJ, 2013). 68r–70r Jacob of Serugh, Letter 14, ed. Olinder CSCO (1937) (‘K’). 70v–83r Life of Habbib, ed. with RT, Dyakonov, Izvestija Kavkazskogo istoriko-archeologicheskogo instituta 5 (1927), 1–42. 83v–94 Malke, Life of, used by Bedjan, AMS V, 421–69; cf. ed. Aydin (2007). Add. 14,734 A ff.1–176 1085 Wright, Cat., pp. 1147–8 (no. 967); Hatch CXXIV. 1v–173r Barsauma, Life of, ed., with ET, Palmer (in preparation); cf. Nau, ‘Résumé I’. B ff.177–223 xi Wright, Cat., p. 1119 (no. 956). 177r–193v Acts of George, ed. Brooks, LM 38 (1925), 67–115 (recension 1); ed. from other mss in Bedjan, AMS I, 277–300. Colophon: Nau, in ‘Receuil’, ROC 19 (1914), 288–9. Add. 14,735 A ff.1–23 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1151 (no. 979). 1–23 Macarius, Life of, ed. Toda (2012), ‘D’); cf. Bedjan, AMS V, 177–262. B ff.24–50 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1149 (no. 971). Life of Bishoi. C ff.51–71 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1148 (no. 969). 51–71 Behnam, ed., with ET, Mellon Saint-Laurent and Smith (2018) (‘C’). D ff.72–173 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 1120–2 (no. 958). 127v–134r Archelides, ed., with ET, Wensinck, Legends, I, 21*–45* (his ‘C’). 136v–144v Hilaria, ed., with ET, Wensinck, Legends, II, 3*–31* (his ‘B’). 144v–157v Theodore, Life of, used by Bedjan, AMS VI, 500–1. 157v–159v John of Ephesus, Lives, no. 33, ed. Brooks, PO 18.4, 390–9 (‘H’). Bedjan (ix) states that he took the text from Add. 7200 (where it is not to be found); according to McCollum (xxii) he must have taken it from Add. 14,733.

16

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

149

159v–165v XL Martyrs of Sebaste, cf. ed. Bedjan, AMS III, 355–75, from a Paris ms; ET in Brock, ‘The XL Martyrs in Syriac tradition’ (1986; in a conference volume still unpublished). 165r Names of the XL Martyrs of Sebaste, ed. Bedjan, AMS III, 375. 165v–171v Acts of George, ed. Brooks, LM 38 (1925), 67–115 (‘C’), recension 2; ed. from other mss in Bedjan I, 277–300. 171v–173r John of Ephesus, Lives, no. 18, ed. Brooks, PO 17.1, 260–5 (‘H’). Add. 14,736 A ff.1–2 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 591 (no. 705). Andrew of Crete. B f.3 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1026 (no. 904). Letter. C ff.4–9 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 416 (no. 545). Ephrem. D ff.10–11 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 517 (no. 669). Jacob of Serugh. E f.12 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 1153 (no. 985). Sleepers of Ephesus. F ff.13–21 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 174 (no. 231). Lectionary. G ff.22–32 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1022 (no. 878). Commentary on the Liturgy. H f.33 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 210 (no. 268). Anaphora of Philoxenus. I f.34 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 210 (no. 269). Anaphora. J ff.35–47 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 303 (no. 370). Holy Week hymns. K f.48 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 396 (no. 519). Funeral service. L ff.49–52 1483 Wright, Cat., p. 390 (no. 510). Prayers. M ff.53–55 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 296 (no. 357). Canons. N ff.56–57 xv Wright, Cat., p. 378 (no. 482). Hymns.

150

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

O f.58 xv Wright, Cat., p. 378 (no. 483). Psalms, hymns. P f.59 xv Wright, Cat., p. 378 (no. 484). Hymns. Q f.60 xv Wright, Cat., p. 391 (no. 512). Prayer. R ff.61–63 xv Wright, Cat., p. 301 (no. 365). Prayers. S ff.64–65 1492 Wright, Cat., pp. 315–6 (no. 399). Index to a collection of hymns. T f.66 xvi Wright, Cat., p. 316 (no. 402). Calendar. Add. 14,737 A ff.1–10 xv Wright, Cat., p. 175 (no. 235). Lectionary. B ff.11–17 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 175 (no. 234). Lectionary. C ff.18–34 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 210 (no. 270). Euchologion. D ff.35–49 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 212 (no. 276). Euchologion. E f.50 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 212 (no. 277). Anaphora. F ff.51–52 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 207 (no. 262). 51–52 Anaphora of James, ed. AnaphSyr II.2. G ff.53–54 xv Wright, Cat., p. 213 (no. 280). Euchologion. H ff.55–58 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 314 (no. 398). Lections, hymns. I ff.59–64 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 377 (no. 474). Hymns. J ff.65–70 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 297 (no. 359). Sedre. K ff.71–72 xii Wright, Cat., p. 276 (no. 331). Hymns, prayers. L ff.73–76 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 377 (no. 475).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS Hymns. M ff.77–84 1175 Wright, Cat., pp. 274–5 (no. 329). Hymns. N ff.85–86 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1146 (no. 965). Hagiography. O ff.87–91 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1026 (no. 903). Monastic. P f.92 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 517 (no. 670). Jacob of Serugh. Q ff.93–97 xii-xvii Wright, Cat., p. 1230. Paper fragments. R f.98 1332 Wright, Cat., p. 1199 (no. 1031). Fly leaf. S f.99 1493 Wright, Cat., pp. 1199–1200 (no. 1033). Fly leaf. Add. 14,738 A f.1 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 7 (no. 8). 1 Genesis (fragment; Leiden Peshitta 14k2) B ff.2–5 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 136 (no. 192). Psalms. C ff.6–7 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 83 (no. 130). Acts. D ff.8–9 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 95–96 (no. 152). Hebrews. E f.10 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 174 (no. 232). Lectionary. F ff.11–22 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 212 (no. 275). Euchologion. G ff.23–34 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 210 (no. 271). Euchologion. H ff.35–36 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 213 (no. 279). Eucharist. I ff.37–60 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 279 (no. 336). Hymns. J ff.61–63 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 377 (no. 476).

151

152

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Hymns. K ff.64–76 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 381 (no. 490). Hymns. L ff.77–78 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 316 (no. 405). Melkite liturgy. M ff.79–81 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 377 (no. 477). Hymns. N ff.82–83 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 377 (no. 480). Hymns. O f.84 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 377 (no. 478). Hymns. P ff.85–89 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 890 (no. 849). 85v–86r Thomas the monk, Letter, ed. Kessel, JEasternCS 61 (2009), 43–100. Q ff.90–104 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1150 (no. 975). Life of Awgen. R f.105 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1153 (no. 986). Hagiography. S ff.106–107 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1149 (no. 970). Martyrdoms. T ff.108–109 xii/xii Wright, Cat., p. 1026 (no. 902). Homily. U ff.110–113 xii Wright, Cat., p. 1026 (no. 900). Homily. V ff.114–115 xi Wright, Cat., p. 1164 (no. 991). Comm. on Aristotle, Analytics. W f.116 xii Wright, Cat., p. 1026 (no. 901). Mutilated fragment. X ff.117–118 xi Wright, Cat., p. 516 (no. 665). Jacob of Serugh. Y f.119 xi/xii Wright, Cat., p. 1026 (no. 899). Homily. Z f.120 1413 Wright, Cat., p. 1199 (no. 1032). Fly leaf. Add. 14,739 A ff.1–6 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 866–7 (no. 835).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

153

Patristic. B ff.7–11 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 516–7 (no. 666). Jacob of Serugh. C ff.12–14 xii Wright, Cat., p. 516 (no. 663). Jacob of Serugh. D ff.15–18 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 280 (no. 337). Hymns. E ff.19–22 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 178 (no. 242). Index of Lessons. F f.23 1483 Wright, Cat., p. 316 (no. 400) Index of Sedre. G f.24 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 1198–9 (no. 1029) Fly leaf. Add. 15,443 1826 Wright, Cat., pp. 139–41 (no. 203) Psalms. Add. 17,102 599 Wright, Cat., pp. 11–12 (no. 17); Hatch XXXVI. 1r–59v Joshua (= 6h12 in the Leiden Peshitta). Add. 17,103 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 32–3 (no. 52). 1–70 Judges and Ruth, Syrohexapla, ed. Lagarde, Bibliothecae Syriacae, 13–14, 161– 90. Add. 17,104 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 16–7 (no. 25). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 66 belongs (with parts of II Chron 20:24–31). 1v–104v I-II Chronicles (= 6h13 in the Leiden Peshitta). Add. 17,105 vi Wright, Cat., pp.22–3 (no. 36). 1v–108r Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ep. Baruch, Baruch (= 6h14 in the Leiden Peshitta). Add. 17,106 A ff.1–73 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 23 (no. 37). 1–73 Jeremiah (= 7h8). B ff.74–87 vii Wright, Cat., p. 28 (no. 47). Isaiah, ‘Syro-Lucianic’ version, ed. Ceriani (1868).

154

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,107 540/1 Wright, Cat., pp. 23–4 (no. 38); Hatch XIX. 2v–68r Ezekiel (= 6h15). Add. 17,108 vi Wright, Cat., p. 18 (no. 29). 1r–39r Proverbs (= 6h16). Add. 17,109 873/4 Wright, Cat., pp. 120–2 (no. 170); Hatch LXX. 1v–113r Psalms and Canticles (= 9t3). 122–35 Ephrem, on Admonition, ed. Lamy I, 275–310. Add. 17,110 c.600 Wright, Cat., pp. 116–9 (no. 168). Psalter (= 6t1 [ex 7t1]; = C in ed. Barnes). Add. 17,111 927 Wright, Cat., pp. 125–6 (no. 176); Hatch CXIV. Psalms and Canticles (10t2 in the Leiden Peshitta). Add. 17,112 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 127 (no. 179). Psalms and Canticles (11t1 in the Leiden Peshitta). Add. 17,113 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 48–9 (no. 72). Gospels (Gwilliam-Pusey ‘23’). Add. 17,114 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 45–6 (no. 68). Gospels (Gwilliam-Pusey ‘8’). Add. 17,115 vi Wright, Cat., p. 66 (no. 96). Matthew, John (Gwilliam-Pusey ‘10’; Gwynn ‘codex 6’). Add. 17,116 vi Wright, Cat., p. 65 (no. 93). Matthew, Mark (Gwilliam-Pusey ‘2’). Add. 17,117 v/vi Wright, Cat., p. 64 (no. 91). Matthew, Mark (to 9:10) (Gwilliam-Pusey ‘18’). Add. 17,118 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 57–8 (no. 81). Matthew, Mark. Cf. Vööbus, Studies II (1987), 107.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

155

Add. 17,119 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 71–2 (no. 112). John (Gwilliam-Pusey ‘9’). 3r–82v Hermeneiai for John, ed. with ET, Childers, Divining Gospel (2020), 102–154. Add. 17,120 vi Wright, Cat., 80 (no. 126). = P7 in Aland-Juckel. Add. 17,121 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 80–1 (no. 127). = P1 in Aland-Juckel Add. 17,122 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 87–8 (no. 137). = P14 in Aland-Juckel. Add. 17,123 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 93 (no. 145). Add. 17,124 1234 Wright, Cat., pp. 42–4 (no. 65). For the missing folio with Mt 25:44–26:31 (Harklean), see Cairo, Coptic Museum ms 2586: cf. McConaughy, OC 71 (1987), 213. Add. 17,125 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 123–5 (no. 175). 1r–73r Psalms and Canticles (= 10t5). 79v On punctuation, cf. Nestle, ZDMG 30 (1876), 525–33. Add. 17,126 511 Wright, Cat., p. 526 (no. 674); Hatch VIII. Image of f.4, Tisserant, SpecCodOr 22a. 1–38 Philoxenus, Comm. Mt/Lk, ed. Watt, CSCO 392 (‘A’); earlier edition by Fox, The ‘Matthew-Luke Commentary’ of Philoxenus (1979); cf. A. de Halleux, LM 93 (1980), 5–35. 38v colophon, ed. Tisserant, SpecCodOr, xxii. Add. 17,127 1088

Wright, Cat., pp. 1020–1 (no. 875). Palimpsest.

Commentary on Revelation. Ed. with ET by S. Larson, The Earliest Syriac Commentary on the Apocalypse (PhD thesis, Birmingham University, 1984). Undertext: Gesius, same as Add. 14,490. Add. 17,128 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 226–7 (no. 290). 7r John of the Sedre, Sedro, ed. Martikainen GOFS 34 (1991), using other mss. Preparation of Gifts, FT Khouri-Sarkis, OS 9:2/3 (1964), 346–8.

156

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Sedre: cf. J. Thekeparampil, diss Paris, 1976. 11v–13v First Anaphora of XII Apostles, ed. AnaphSyr I.2; cf. Engberding, OC 34 (1937), 213–47. 13v–18r Anaphora of James, ed. AnaphSyr II.2 (‘L8’). 28v–33r Anaphora of Cyril, ed. AnaphSyr I.3. 33r–40v Anaphora of Gregory Nazianzenus, ed. AnaphSyr I.2. 41v–44v Rsham kasa (Presanctified liturgy, attributed to John Chrysostom, ed. Codrington, Chrysostomica, 721–4. 50v–53v Sanctification of the baptismal water, ET Brock, OCP 37 (1971), 317–32; cf. ‘Studies in the early history of the Syrian Orthodox Baptismal Liturgy’, JTS 23 (1972), 16–64. 53v–60v Baptismal rite attributed to Timothy of Alexandria, ed. Brock, LM 83 (1970), 367–431 (‘A’). 66r–69v Proemia; cf. Mateos, OCP 33 (1967), 457–82 (‘F’). 73r–75v Sedre, ed. and tr. Plathottathil, Themes (2009), 252–4, 264–8, 324–6. Add. 17,129 vii/viii Wright, Cat., p. 383 (no. 494). 1–41 Detailed description of contents in Mateos, OCP 28 (1962), 241–9 (‘A’). 1v John of the Sedre, Sedro, ed. Martinkainen, GOFS 34 (1991), using other mss. 38r–40v Baptismal rite attributed to Timothy of Alexandria, ed. Brock, LM 83 (1970), 367–431 (‘B’, only the end). Add. 17,130 877 Wright, Cat., pp. 392–3 (no. 513); Hatch CVIII. Funeral. Goshen-Gottstein (1977), 27, cites the ms. as ‘d’ in the apparatus to a lection with Deut. 34. Add. 17,131 xii Wright, Cat., p. 395 (no. 516). Funeral Add. 17,132 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 371 (no. 468). Misc. Add. 17,133 xi Wright, Cat., p. 324 (no. 412). Melkite liturgical. Add. 17,134 675 Wright, Cat., pp. 330–9 (no. 421), and Plates V, VI (ff. 42r, 83v). Images of f.42v in Tisserant, SpecCodOr 24. Severus, Ma‘nyatha, ed Brooks, PO 6.1 and 7.5. Cf. Nau, ‘Notice sur un nouveau ms de l’Octoechus de Sévère d’Antioche’, JAs IX.12 (1898), 346–51. 43r John Psaltes, on the Himyarite martyrs, ed. with GT Schröter, ZDMG 34 (1877), 400–5.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

157

48r Ignatius, Letters, unabridged (fragments), ed. Wright apud Lightfoot, Apostolic Fathers (1889), II.i, 94–8 (cf. 92–3, 98–106) (‘S3’), II.iii, 93–103. 50v–51v Poems on Severus, ed. Kugener, PO 2.3, 243–7. 82v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 54, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘O’). 84r–85v Calendar II, ed. Nau, PO 10.1, 29–35. Add. 17,135 x Wright, Cat., pp. 293–4 (no. 350). Palimpsest. Liturgical canons; Bernhard (1951) ‘L5’. Undertexts: (1) Dogmatic catena, vi; (2) madrashe on baptism, vi/vii; (3) Anaphora, vii; (4) Liturgical, viii. Add. 17,136 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 343–5 (no. 427). Palimpsest. Image in Schmidt, ‘Syriac palimpsests’ (2009), 167–8 (ff. 117r, 22). Ma‘nyotho. Undertexts: (1) ff.117, 126, Greek, John iv/v (= 068), double palimpsest?; (2) ff. 120, 137, 139, vi/vii and viii/ix, unidentified; (3) 16 folios between f. 124 and 151, vi/vii, Pauline Epistles; (4) ff. 118, 123, 133, 141, 145–6, viii, liturgical; (5), f. 146, viii, unidentified. Add. 17,137 ix/x; v/vi; x; xii Wright, Cat., pp. 369–70 (no. 465). Palimpsest. 12–24 Gospel Lectionary; Add. 14,451 f. 88 and 14,452, f.58 belong. Undertexts, (1) ff. 1–5, ix/x, hymns; (2) ff. 6 (top),7 (bottom), 9, v/vi, Obsequies of Mary: f.9r, ed. Shoemaker, ‘New Syriac Dormition fragments’, LM 124 (2011), 259–78; ff. 6, 7, 9, ed. Müller–Kessler, ‘Obsequies of my Lady Mary’, Hugoye 23:1 (2020), 31–59 [p.38 for list of undertexts of ff. 6–11]; for the text, cf. ed. Wright, from Add. 14,484, ff.1–8; (3) ff. 6 (bottom), 7 (top), 8, 10–11, Jacob of Serugh, Hom. 165, ed. Müller–Kessler (forthcoming); (4) ff.12–24, x, Gospel Lectionary; (belong to the same ms as the undertexts of Add. 14,451, f. 88, and Add. 14,452, f. 58. Add. 17,138 xi Wright, Cat., p. 295 (no. 354). Palimpsest. Liturgical canons; Berhard (1951) ‘L8’. Undertexts: (1), ff, 35–40, ix, unidentified; (2) ff. 52–60, vi/vi, illegible; (3) ff. 1–34, 41–50, Arabic, Muslim prayers. Add. 17,139 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 343 (no. 426). Ma‘nyotho. Add. 17,140 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 345–6 (no. 429). Ma‘nyotho.

158

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,141 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 359–63 (no. 450). ‘E’ in Beck’s editions of Ephrem, H. de Nativitate, Paradiso, Virginitate, and Carmina Nisibena (Lamy ‘F’). 14r–15r Soghitha II, ed. Beck, CSCO 186/82 (‘E’). 25v–27r Three madrashe on Cyriacus of Tagrit, ed. Oez, Cyriacus of Tagrit (2012), II, 523–43. 41–60 Ephrem, Carmina Nisibena, selection, ed. Beck, CSCO 218, 240 (‘D’). 80v–81r Soghitha [II] on the Months, ed. with ET, Brock, JSS 30 (1985), 181–211. 85 Ephrem (attr.), Madrasha on Thomas, ed. Lamy IV, 694–702. 89r Fragment of Dialogue between Elijah and the Widow of Sarepta, ed., with ET, Brock, Aram (forthcoming). 98v–99r Soghyatha on Letters of the Alphabet, ed. Brock, Sughyotho (1982), nos 25– 26. 99v–100r Dispute of the Months, ed. Brock, with ET, JSS 30 (1985), 181–211; for East Syriac recension, see Mengozzi, Hugoye 22:2 (2019), 319–44. 100r–100v Isaac of Antioch, Sogitha on Mary, ed. with LT, Bickell, I, 78–84. 100v–101r Soghitha I on Joseph and Potiphar’s Wife, ed., with ET, Brock, in van Bekkum-Drijvers-Klugkist (eds), Syriac Polemics, 41–57. 101rv Soghitha on Satan and the Sinful Woman, ed., with ET, Brock, OC 72 (1988), 21–62 (‘A’). 101v Soghitha on Church and Synagogue, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no.19, and in The People and the Peoples (2019); earlier edition, from different mss, by Kirschner, OC 6 (1906), 22–43. 104v–105r Isaac (of Antioch), on Jephtha’s daughter, ed. Brock, Hugoye 14:1 (2011), 3–25. 105r Soghitha II on Joseph and Potiphar’s Wife, ed. with ET, Brock (see on f.100v– 101r). 109v–110r Soghitha on the Cathedral of Edessa, ed. Goussen, LM 38 (1925), 1–20; ET by McVey, DOP 37 (1983), 91–121, and Palmer, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 12 (1988), 117–67. Add. 17,142 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1042 (no. 917). 1v–15r Eusebius, on the Star, ed. Wright, Journal of Sacred Literature NS 9 (Oct. 1866), 117–36, 1*–19*, and ET NS 10 (1867), 150–64. 15r–17v Letter of Narcissus on the apparition of the Tempter in the church of QNTWS, 4th Jan 351; ed. Roediger, Chrestomathia Syriaca (2nd edn, 1868), 102. Add. 17,143 v Wright, Cat., pp. 416 (no. 546). 1r–12r Basil, Hexaemeron, Hom.8–9, ed. Thomson, CSCO 550 (‘A’). 12r–44r Basil, on the Holy Spirit, ed. Taylor, CSCO 576/228 (‘A’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

159

Add. 17,144 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 652–4 (no. 732). 105v–107r Basil, Letter to Monastery of Tel ‘Ada, ed. with FT, Albert, in After Bardaisan, 19–22. Add. 17,145 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 418–9 (no. 548). 27v–28v Creed at Qenneshrin in 797, ed. Oez, Cyriacus of Tagrit (2012), II, 453–9; cf. Draguet, LM 54 (1941), 91–106. Add. 17,146 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 437–8 (no. 560). 1r–2v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 38 (section 8), ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 4r–9v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 39, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 9v–30r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 40, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr I. 15 Ephrem, Rogation 2 (part of), ed. Lamy IV, 405–8. 34v–80v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourses 28–31, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr IV. 80v–87v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 41, ed. Schmidt, in GregNazSyr II. 87v–89r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 1, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr V. 111r–114r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 27, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr III. 124v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 13 (part of), ed. Schmidt, in GregNazSyr III. Add. 17,147 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 438–40 (no. 561). Commentaries on Gregory of Nazianzus; cf. de Halleux, LM 98 (1985), 103–47 (‘comm. 1’). Add. 17,148 vii [648/59] Wright, Cat., pp. 717–8 (no. 756). 45r–78r Epiphanius, Weights and Measures, photographic edition of this ms, ed. J.E. Dean (‘A’); earlier edition, de Lagarde, VT ab Origene recensiti fragmenta apud Syros servata (Göttingen, 1880), 2–75 (in Hebrew script). Add. 17,149 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 668–9 (no. 739). 1v–11v Cyril of Alexadria, on Nicene Creed, ed. Ebied-Wickham, CSCO 359 (1975) (‘B’). 64r–72v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 25, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘C’). Add. 17,150 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 492–3 (no. 622). Cyril of Alexandria. Add. 17,151 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 490–1 (no. 619). Cyril of Alexandria.

160

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,152 594 Wright, Cat., pp. 477–8 (no. 596); Hatch XXXV. John Chrysostom. Add. 17,153 vi (+ ix) Wright, Cat., p. 531 (no. 679). 1r–99v Philoxenus, Discourses 1–9 (mid), ed. Budge, Discourses (‘D’; ends p.288). Add. 17,154 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 557–8 (no. 691). 1v–52v Severus, Correspondence with Sergius, ed. Lebon, CSCO 119/64, 70–187 (‘S’). 42v Eustathius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 212–3. Add. 17,155 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 507–8 (no. 639). Cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 6–7. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 7, 41 (his main source), 81, 94, 192–3 (his main source), 194–5; also VI, nos. 8–9. Add. 17,156 A. ff.1–12 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 1162–3 (no. 989). 1 Paul the Persian, Treatise on Logic, fragment; for the identification see Kessel in Études syriaques 19 (forthcoming); cf. edition, from Add. 14,660, by Land, Anecdota Syriaca IV (1875), 1–32. 5v–11r Severus Sebokht, to Yonan, ed., with FT, Hugonnard-Roche, Studia GraecoArabica 5 (2015), 53–104. 11r–12v Severus Sebokht, to Aitallah; ed. Hugonnard-Roche, ‘L’Épitre de Sévère Sebokht à Aitalaha’, Studi maghribini 12/13 (2014/15), 337–66. B ff.13–15 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 1187–8 (no. 1005). 13rv Galen, Ars Medica, 28–31, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 91–4. 14rv Galen, Ars Medica, 23–4, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 88–91. 15rv Galen, de alim. facult., II, 58–61, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 94–7. C ff.16–31 x Wright, Cat., p. 302 (no. 367). Liturgical. Add. 17,157 565 Wright, Cat., pp. 504–5 (no. 636); Hatch XXVIII. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Jacob, Homilies 2, 10, 90, 108, 167. Add. 17,158 Cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 6–9. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Jacob, Homily 107 (his main source). A ff.1–48 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 681–3 (no. 746).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

161

3v, 4r, 7v, 84, 9v, 10r, 11v, 18v–23r Jacob of Serugh, on the Spectacles of the Theatre, excerpts ed. with ET, Moss, LM 48 (1935), 87–112. 23v Jacob of Serugh, Memra on Shmona and Gurya, ed. Cureton, ASD, 96*–107*. 30v–36v Jacob of Serugh, Memra on Habbib, ed. Cureton, ASD, 86*–96*. 38v–39r Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 109. B ff.49–56 viii Wright, Cat., p. 513 (no. 651). 56r Jacob of Serugh, Soghitha on Edessa, ed. Cureton, ASD, 107*–108* (ET 106–7). C f.57 viii Wright, Cat., p. 416 (no. 544). Ephrem. Add. 17,159 Cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 8–9. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 73 (his main source), 92, 111 (his main source). A ff.1–63 vii Wright, Cat., p.511 (no. 645). 58r Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 115. B ff.63–93 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 511–2 (no. 646). Add. 17,160 Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 102, 136. A ff.1–18 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 512–3 (no. 650). B ff.19–23 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 481–2 (no. 604). C ff.24–6 viii Wright, Cat., p. 1018 (no. 869). D f.27 vii Wright, Cat., p. 1025 (no. 889). E f.28 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 1024 (no. 883). F ff.29–30 789 Wright, Cat., pp. 235–6 (no. 303); Hatch LVIII. Add. 17,161 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 505–6 (no. 637). Cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 4–5. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 87, 123, 124 (his main source). 16rv Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 90. 31v–43v Jacob of Serugh, Memre against the Jews, ed. Albert, PO 38.1 (‘B’). Add. 17,162 A ff.1–14 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 111–2 (no. 164). Deir al-Surian Syr. 14 provides the major part of this Shmahe manuscript: see Brock and van Rompay (2014), 63–72. B ff.15–27 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 513–4 (no. 654). Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Jacob, Homily 34.

162

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,163 A ff.1–48 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 524–6 (no. 673). 1–48 Jacob of Serugh, Letters 16–18, 2–5, 1, 38–9, 22–3, ed. Olinder CSCO (1937) (‘B’). 10r–16r Jacob, Letter to the Himyarites, ed. Schröter, ZDMG 34 (1877), 369–85 (‘B’). B ff.49–53 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1018 (no. 870). Add. 17,164 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 680–1 (no. 745). Palimpsest. Image in Schmidt, ‘Syriac palimpsests’ (2009), 177 (ff. 25–6). 1–6 Ephrem, Memre on Rogation (fragments). 6–15 Ephrem, Memre on Rogation, 5–7, ed. Lamy III, 63–110 (‘A’). 17v–23r Ephrem, Sermo I on Mary, ed. Beck, Nachträge, CSCO 363, 20–37. 23r–30r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 101. 63r–82r Isaac of Antioch, ed. Bickell, II, 236–353 (no. 37; ‘M’). Undertext: (1) ff. 20, 34, vi, Jeremiah (6pk6 in the Leiden Peshitta); (2), ff. 16, 27, 38, vi/vii, Romans; (3) many folios, vi/vii, John Chrysostom, Comm. on Romans. Add. 17,165 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 654–5 (no. 733). 26r–43v Evagrius, Gnosticus, second recension, partial ed., with FT, Muyldermans, Evagriana Syriaca (1952), 72–75. 110v–113r Marcian, on Humility, ed. Lebon-van Roey, 181–4. 113r–114v Marcian, ‘on another matter’, ed. Lebon-van Roey, 191–2. Add. 17,166 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 658–60 (no. 737). 1r–2r Palladius, Lausiac History, 38:8–15, ed. Draguet, CSCO 398/173 (‘R’). 35r–39r Jacob of Serugh, Letter 38, ed. Olinder CSCO (1937) (‘L’). 39v–47v John of Apamea, Letter to Hesychius; see on Add. 14,609. 53r–58r Makarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘B’). Add. 17,167 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 676–8 (no. 743). 1v–3v Onomasticon, ed. Wutz, II, 804–19 (‘c’). 14r–15r Evagrius, on the Seraphim and Cherubim, ed., with FT, Muyldermans, LM 59 (1946), 367–79 (‘C’). 16rv Evagrius, on Perfection, ed. with FT, Muyldermans, LM 47 (1934), 97–106 (‘A’). 18r–56r Evagrius, Centuries, ed. Guillaumont, PO 28.1 (‘A’); this is the sole witness to S2. 64v–65v Evagrius, Ep. 16 (excerpt), ed. with FT, Géhin, LM 109 (1996), 67–71 (‘B’). 93r–94r Evagrius, Profession of faith, ed. Muyldermans, Evagriana Syriaca, 139–40. 94r–105v Evagrius, On Faith (= Basil, Letter 8), ed. Frankenberg (1912), 620–35 (‘E’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

163

138v–144r John of Apamea, Letter 3; photographic ed. with Arabic tr., S. Dominican, Bayn al-Nahrayn 34 (135/6) (2006), 151–67. Add. 17,168 A ff.1–113 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 782–4 (no. 792). 7v–9v Soghitha on Satan and the Sinful Woman, ed. Brock, OC 72 (1988), 21–62 (‘C’); here attributed to Jacob of Serugh. 30v–33r Evagrius, on Prayer, ed. Hausherr, OCP 5 (1939), 7–71 (‘C’). 33r–75v Isaias, Asceticon (I, VII, IX, X, XX, XXII), ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘T’). 108v–110r Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘H’). B ff.114–153 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 777–8 (no. 788). Patristic. C ff.154–184 ix Wright, Cat., p. 800 (no. 799). Patristic. 162r–181v John of Apamea, Letter to Eutropios and Eusebios, ed. Rignell, Briefe (‘M’). Add. 17,169 581 Wright, Cat., pp. 450–4 (no. 572); Hatch XXXI. 17r–32v John of Apamea, Letter to Eutropios and Eusebios, ed. Rignell, Briefe, (‘A’). 32v–83 John of Apamea, Dialogue on the Soul, ed. Dedering (‘A’); ET Hansbury (2013). Add. 17,170 774/5 Wright, Cat., pp. 454–8 (no. 573); Hatch LVII. 16r,17r, 32v, 42v John of Apamea, excerpts on prayer, ed. Brock, Malpanutha, 155–8; ET in The Syriac Fathers on Prayer, 341–8. 64v–65v Thaumasius, Letter to John of Apamea, ed. Strothmann (1972) (‘C’). 65v–84r John of Apamea, reply to Thaumasius, on the Mystery of the Economy of Christ, 1–3., ed. Strothmann (1972). 84r–87v John of Apamea, Letter to Thaumasius, ed. Strothmann (1972), 87v–88r John of Apamea, Doxology, ed. Nin, ‘Due dossologie cristologiche’ (1995), 208, 214 (IT). Add. 17,171 A ff.1–16 vi Wright, Cat., p. 657 (no. 735). John of Apamea, Evagrius. 1v–9v John of Apamea, Letter to Eutropios and Eusebios, ed. Rignell, Briefe (‘I’). B ff.17–23 viii Wright, Cat., p. 513 (no. 652). Jacob of Serugh.

164

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,172 819/30 Wright, Cat., pp. 759–62 (no. 780); Hatch LXIII. 29v–32r, 62r–63r, 120r–122r, 125r–127r, 164r–167r Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. p.37*) and 398/173 (‘c’). 46rv Isaias, Asceticon, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968), (‘i’). 63v–120r Athanasius, Life of Antony, ed. Draguet, CSCO 417 (‘C’). 123r–125r Nilus, ed. Bettiolo (‘D’). 183v–241v John of Apamea, Dialogue on the Soul, ed. Dedering (‘C’); ET Hansbury (2013). 279v–280r John of Apamea, on Prayer, ed., with ET, Brock, JTS 30 (1979), 84–101 (‘A’); also in Malpanutha, 44–7. 282r–287v Ephrem, Sermones I.5, ed. Beck, CSCO 305 (‘A’). Add. 17,173 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 726–9 (no. 762). 21v–42v Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (1981) (‘D’). 44r–56r, 67r–68r, 70r–71v, 75r–77r, 138v–140r Elements from Palladius, Lausiac History, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. pp.35–6) and 398/173 (‘F’). Used by Bedjan, AMS VII, for his Parts I and II. 123r–124v Isaias, Asceticon, fragment, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘U’). Add. 17,174 929 Wright, Cat., pp. 1074–6 (no. 928); Hatch CXV. 46r, 139rv, 142r Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from (‘Ananisho), ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. p.113*) and 398/173 (‘R’). This ms was used by Bedjan, AMS VII for his Part III, 442–615. 166r–170r John Chrysostom, Praise of monks of Egypt (from Comm. on Mt. 8), ed. Bedjan, AMS VII, 992–1001. 170r–174r Abraham of Nethpar, ed. Bedjan, AMS VII, 1001–10 (same text as Or. 6714, f.91v; = ed. Chahine (‘N’). Add. 17,175 x Wright, Cat., p. 1080 (no. 932). Epitome of Dadisho‘, Comm. on the Paradise of the Fathers; cf. Sims-Williams, AB 112 (1994), 36–9, and tables, 55–58. Edition in preparation by D. Phillips, Louvain-la-Neuve. Add. 17,176 532, x Wright, Cat., p. 1072–3 (no. 924); Hatch XV. 97v–98r 1 Sam 16:1–11 (Peshitta 10k3). Add. 17,177 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 1073–4 (no. 925). 59r–61r Serapion, Letter to Isaac and Sarmata, ed. (with LT) Draguet, LM 64 (1951), 1–25, esp. 4–7 (‘L’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

165

61r–118v Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. p.26*) and 398/173. This ms was also used by Bedjan, AMS VII, for his Parts I and II. 119r–125r Man of God, ed. Amiaud (1889), 3*–14* (‘A’). 125v–134 Paphnutius, used in ed. Bedjan, AMS V, 514–42. Add. 17,178 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 855–7 (no. 828). 70r Sayings of the Sages and Philosophers’; ed. Arzhanov (2019) (‘J’). 70v–71r, 90v Evagrius, excerpts, ed. Muyldermans, Evagriana Syriaca, 142. 72v, 86v, 87v Book of Steps, excerpts from I, XIII, XIX, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘γ’). 82v–86v Book of Steps, II, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘γ’). 87v–89v Book of Steps, XIV, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘γ’). 90v–146r Abba Isaiah, ed. Draguet (V II’). Add. 17,179 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 857–8 (no. 829). 31r–37v Isaias, Asceticon, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968), (‘m’). Add. 17,180 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 851–3 (no. 826). 7v–10r Book of Steps, II, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘ε’). 262v–265v George of the Arabs, Second poem on Myron, ed. Ryssel (1892); GT Ryssel (1891); ET B. Varghese (forthcoming). Add. 17,181 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 661–8 (no. 738). 5v–6r Address of Thanks, ed. Lash, PdO 6/7 (1975/6), 229–36. 13rv Exhortation of an Abbot, ed. Graffin, in Mélanges Dekkers, I (1975), 117–23. 16v–17v Address of an Abbot to the Brethren, ed. Graffin, Aram 5 (1993), 175–9. 27rv Address of an Abbot for Nativity, ed. Graffin, in Mélanges Guillaumont, 257– 62. 27v–28r Discourse on Epiphany, ed. Desreumaux, PO 38.4 (1977), 718–23. 28v–29r Address on the Resurrection, ed. Graffin, MUSJ 49 (1975/6), 607–15. 29v–31r Madrasha on Faith, ed. Brock, OC 64 (1980), 48–64. 43r–45v Homily [1] on the Nativity, ed., with FT, Desreumaux, PdO 6/7 (1975/6), 195–212. 45v–49r Homily 2 on the Nativity, ed., with FT, Moullin-Pallard, Pasquet and Vibert, PdO 35 (2010), 519–69. 89v–100r Homilies on Epiphany, ed Desreumaux, PO 38.4 (1977), 645–717. 100r–115v Homily on the High Priest (Hebr. 5:7), ed. Graffin, PO 41.4 (1984). 115v–136v 3 Homilies on the Sinful Woman, ed. Graffin, PO 41.4 (1984). Add. 17,182 A ff.1–99 474 Wright, Cat., pp. 403–4 (no. 529); Hatch VI.

166

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Image of f.4, Tisserant, SpecCod.Or, 21a. 1–99 Aphrahat, Demonstrations 1–10, ed. Wright (1869) and Parisot, PS I.1. 99v Buyer’s note, Tisserant, SpecCodOr, xxii. B ff.100–175 512 Wright, Cat., pp. 404–5 (no. 530); Hatch IX. 100–175 Aphrahat, Demonstrations 11–23, ed. Wright (1869) and Parisot, PS I.1–2. Add. 17,183 x Wright, Cat., pp. 819–23 (no. 812). Palimpsest. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Jacob, Homily 188 (his main source); also extra vol. VI, nos. 6, 9. 69v–94v Nilus, Letters, ed. Bettiolo (1983) (‘B’). 105r–107r Exhortation of the Apostle Peter, ed., with ET, Minov (2018). 107r–115r Ammonius, Letters, ed. Kmosko, PO 10.6 (‘B’). 117r–121r Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘K’). 128r Gregory of Nyssa, excerpt ed. Parmentier (1989), 177–8. 128v–160r Abba Isaiah, ed. Draguet (‘W’). 162r–167v Nilus, on Monastic Life, ed. Bettiolo (1983) (‘E’). 176v–177v Julius of Rome, ed. Flemming-Lietzmann, 49–51. 178v–179r, 186v–187v Palladius, Lausiac History, elements from, ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (cf. p.40*) and 398/173 (‘k’). Undertext: vii, Coptic Old Testament. Add. 17,184 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 509–10 (no. 641). Cf. Vööbus, Handschriftliche Überlieferung II, 8–9. Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Homilies 112 (his main source), 113, 116–20 (his main source), 121. 1–2 Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 107 (L5). Add. 17,185 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 838–40 (no. 822). 33r–44v Philoxenus, Letter to Patricius (extracts), ed. Lavenant, PO 30.5 (1963) (‘F’); Akhrass, III, 28–210. 44v–48v Basil, Letter 2; edition in preparation. 54v John of Apamea, Letter to Hesychius (opening only); see on Add. 14,606. 58v–62r Jacob of Serugh, Letter 42, ed. Olinder CSCO (1937) (‘M’). 75r–89r Abba Isaiah, ed. Draguet (‘X’). 91v–92v Ephrem, Memre on Nicomedia, IX, ed. Renoux, PO 37.2/3 (‘F’; earlier ed. Rahmani, Studia Syriaca II). Add. 17,186 vi Wright, Cat., pp. 420–1 (no. 551). Basil

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

167

Add. 17,187 x Wright, Cat., p. 605 (no. 708). Daniel of Salah, Commentary on Psalms 1–2, ed. Diettrich, BZAW 5 (1901), 129–67. Complete edition in preparation by D.G.K. Taylor. Add. 17,188 x/xi Wright, Cat., pp. 620–2 (no. 721). Cf. Coakley, in Symposium Syriacum IV (1987), 403–10. 36v–38r Moshe bar Kepha, Causes of Feasts, ch. 6, on Palm Sunday (based on Hnana), ed. with ET, Coakley, LM 120 (2007), 301–25. Add. 17,189 A ff.1–16 v/vi Wright, Cat., p. 407 (no. 534). 1–15 Ephrem, Turgame, ed. Overbeck (1865), 74–104. Cf T. Jansma, in OS 5–6 (1960–61. B ff.17–21 vi Wright, Cat., p. 1016 (no. 865). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragments 26 and 110 may belong to the same manuscript: see Brock and van Rompay (2014), 388–9, 437–9. 18r–21v Theodore of Mopsuestia, Comm. on Genesis (fragment), ed. Jansma LM 75 (1962), at 66–76. Probably from same ms as Add. 17,217 (ed. Sachau) and Vat. Syr. 120 (ed. Tonneau, LM 1953). Add. 17,190 893 Wright, Cat., pp. 243–4 (no. 307). Fenqitho, Part II (Part I = Add. 14,515). 40v–41v Soghitha on Church and Sion, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 18. 42v–43r Soghitha on Church and Synagogue, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 19 (also ed., from other mss, by Kirschner, OC 6 (1906), 22–43). New edition of both, Brock (2019). 53r–55v Soghitha on Cain and Abel, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no. 1, and (with ET), LM 113 (2000), 333–75 (‘A’). Jacob of Serugh, Turgama IV, ed. Rilliet, PO 43.4 (‘H’). 74r Soghitha on Abraham and Isaac, ed. Brock, Sughyotho, no, 2 (also ed., from other mss, by Kirschner, OC 6 (1906), 44–69); ET Brock, The Harp 7 (1994), 55– 72. 81v–83r Soghitha on Satan and the Sinful Woman, ed., with ET, Brock, OC 72 (1988), 21–62 (‘B’). 103r– Sogitha for Holy Week; cf. ed., with ET, Géhin and Brock, ‘Vestiges’, LM 131 (2018), 368–71 (based on Sinai, New Finds M78N/B and dispersed fragments). 108v Soghitha for Holy Week; cf. ed., with ET, Géhin and Brock, ‘Vestiges’, 360–9 (based on Sinai, NF M78N/B). 116v Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 33.

168

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,191 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 1008–15 (no. 864). Palimpsest. 2v, 59r Methodius, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 201–3 (‘B’). 2r, 64v See Fiori, Dionigi, xxiii. 3rv Basil, on the Holy Spirit, excerpts; see Taylor, Basil (CSCO 576), 149–53. 5v–18r Athanasius, on the Cross and the Passion, ed. Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca III, 89–138 (‘D’). 9r Peter of Alexandria, on Resurrection, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 189–92 (‘C’). 18r–23v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 40 (excerpt), ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr I. 30r–31v Isaias, Asceticon, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘b’). 37r–38v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 97, 87, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘K’). 46v–49v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 68, 71, 73, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘K’). 51v–53v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 71, 101, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘K’). 53v–54r Methodius, on Resurrection, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 203–5 (‘A’). 54, 60r Irenaeus, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 24–5 (‘C’). 55v–57r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 27, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘K’). 58v Clement of Rome, Letter II to Corinthians, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr 1–2 (‘D’). 58–59 Hippolytus, on Resurrection, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 61–4 (‘D’). 59r Peter of Alexandria, on Soul, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 193–4 (‘C’). 61r–62r Ephrem, Carmina Nisibena, excerpts, ed. Beck, CSCO 218,240 (‘T’). 64rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 78, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘K’). 66rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 25, 28, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘K’). 67r–68v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 98, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘K’). 69v–70v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 96, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘K’). Undertext: Ezekiel 22–48 (= 7ph9 in the Leiden Peshitta III.3, xv–xviii; cf. Baars, ‘A palimpsest of Ezekiel reconstructed’, Vetus Testamentum 20 (1970), 527–36. Add. 17,192 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 778–81 (no. 789). 2v–4r Evagrius, on the Seraphim and Cherubim, ed., with FT, Muyldermans, LM 59 (1946), 367–79 (‘D’). 5r–6v Evagrius, on Perfection, ed. with FT, Muyldermans, LM 47 (1934), 97–106 (‘E’). 6v–9r Evagrius, Parainesis, ed. Muyldermans, Evagriana Syriaca. 130–33 (‘Q’). 56v–63r Evagrius, Letter to Melania, ed. Frankenberg (1912), 610–16, from Add.14578, 189r–191v. 63r–72r Evagrius, Letter to Melania, 2nd part, ed., with FT, Vitestam (1964); ET Parmentier, Bijdragen 46 (1985), 2–38. 66r Disciples of Evagrius, ed. Guillaumont (with FT and variants of Add. 12,175), PdO 6/7 (1975/6), 115–23. 72r–78r Ignatius, Letters, abbridged, ed. Cureton (1849) and Wright apud Lightfoot (‘Σ3’), III.3 (1889), 75–85 (text), 86–92 (tr.). 184r–192v Basil, Letter to Gregory; see on Add. 12,175. 231v–254v Life of Epiphanius. Cf. Brock. ‘Two Syriac Lives of Epiphanius’, in Mosaic.Festschrift for A.H.S. Megaw (2001), 19–25.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

169

268v–278r Gregory of Nyssa, On poverty. In fact, an abbreviation of Philoxenos, Discourse 9: see Parmentier, in Aram 5 (1993), 401–26. 278r–282v Alexander, on Incarnation and on Body and Soul, ed. Budge, Coptic Homilies, 407–15 (text), 417–24 (ET). 282v–310 History of John the Evangelist, ed. Wright, Apocryphal Acts, 4*–65* (‘B’). Add. 17,193 874 Wright, Cat., pp. 989–1002 (no. 861). 2v Pericope on the Woman caught in adultery (John 8:3–11), ed. Gwynn, Remnants, 46–9 (‘i’); the translation is that of Bishop Mara. 3v–4r Philoxenus, ‘Sayings by Paul from pagan sages’, cf. Brock, ‘The Syriac Euthalian material and the Philoxenian version of the New Testament’, ZNW 70 (1979), 120–30, here 125–6; cf. also Arzhanov, ‘Menander in Syriac’ (2017), 63–4. 4r On Num. 12:1. Cf. Brock, ‘Some Syriac legends concerning Moses’, JJS 33 (1982), 237–55, here 242–5. 5r, 13v Basil, on the Holy Spirit; collation in Taylor, The Syriac Versions of the de Spiritu Sancto by Basil of Caesarea CSCO 576 (1999), 172–3. 7r Gregory of Nyssa, on the Soul and Resurrection, excerpt, ed. van Roey, OLP 12 (1981), 203–13, here 208–9, 212. 8r Athanasius, on the Passion and the Cross, excerpt, ed. Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca III, CSCO 324 (1972), 153 (‘E’). 8v–9r Ephrem, Memra against Bardaisan, excerpt, ed. Mitchell, St Ephrem’s Prose Refutations II (1921), 151–4 (tr., lxx-lxxi). 10r Cf. Fiori, Dionigi, xxiii. 10v–11v [Severus], Letter to the people of Homs, excerpt, ed. Brock OC 86 (2002), 1– 12. 12rv Severus, Letter to John the Roman, excerpt, ed. Brooks, Collection of Letters, no.24, PO 12 (‘H’); new edition of the Letter in Brock, ‘Severus’ Letter to John the Soldier’, in ed. G. Wiessner, Erkenntnisse und Meinungen II (GOFS 17, 1978), 53–75 (‘C’). 13v–14r Plato, Sayings, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 66–7 (‘B’). 14r Plato, Definitions, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 69 (‘D’). 14v Rev. 7:1–8, in the pre-Harklean translation, ed. Gwynn, The Apocalypse of St John in a Syriac Version hitherto unknown (1897), 35 (cf. xc). 16v–17r Excerpts from Proverbs (9k2 in the Leiden Peshitta). 17r List of Arab rulers, up to al-Walid, ed. Land, AnecSyr II, p.11 of Addenda; ET in A.N. Palmer, The Seventh Century in West-Syriac Chronicles (Liverpool, 1993), 43. Cf. Debié, L’Écriture, 552. 18r–26r Philoxenus, on the Indwelling of the Holy Spirit, ed. Tanghe, LM 73 (1960), 39–71; ET in Brock, The Syriac Fathers, 106–27; Akhrass (2007), III, 308–54. 26r–32r Epiphanius, Lives of the Prophets, ed. Nestle, Brevis Linguae Syriacae Grammatica, 2nd edn (1889), 80–107; for variants in Add. 17,193, see his Marginalien und Materialien (Tübingen, 1893), 37–9; cf. also Brock, ‘The Lives of the Prophets’ (2006), 21–2.

170

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

32r–33r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 57, 92, ed. Brooks, PO 12, 14 (‘H’). 35v Sergius Amphiator, Four Canons, cf. Vööbus, Syrische Kanonessammlungen, I.1A (CSCO 307, 1970), 187; FT by Nau, ROC 14 (1909), 127–8 (from Paris Syr. 62). 36r Sergius, Canon on Myron, ed. with ET, Ford, The Harp 34 (2020), 499–530. 37r Canons of the Apostles (nos. 2–4, 14), ed. Cureton, ASD (1864), 25–27. 43v–44r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 69, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘H’). 45v Severus, against the Additions of Julian, excerpt, ed. Hespel, IIA, CSCO 295/124, vii-viii (‘g’). 47v–55r John of Apamea, Commentary on Qoheleth, excerpts, ed. Strothmann, Kohelet-Kommentar des Johannes von Apamea (GOFS 30; 1988), (‘B’; for list of passages, see pp. xx-xxi). 55r–58r, 61r–69v Jacob of Edessa, Scholia on the Old Testament; several ed. in Phillips, Scholia on Passages of the Old Testament by Mar Jacob bishop of Edessa (London 1864). 58r–61r Jacob of Edessa, ed., with ET, M. Penn, ‘Jacob of Edessa’s Defining Christianity’, JEastern CS Studies 64 (2012), 175–99; cf. also Vööbus, Syrische Kanonessammlungen, I. 1A, 316–25. 61r–62r Jacob of Edessa, Scholion 6 (on Gen. 4:15) and 10 (on Gen. 6:1–4), ET in Kruisheer (1997), 192–5. 69v–70r Philoxenus, Letter to the monks of Amid (canons), ed. Vööbus, Syriac and Arabic Documents, 51–4 (‘B’); cf. his Syr. Kanonessammlungen I, 1B, 316–25; Akhrass (2007), II, 78–9. 71r Testament of Levi, excerpt, ed. R.H. Charles, The Greek Versions of the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs (Oxford, 1908), 254. Note that Wright’s Cat. gives Levi’s age as qld (= 134), instead of the correct qlz (= 137). 73r–75v John, patriarch, colloquy with an Amir of the Hagarenes, ed. Nau, JAs XI.5 (1915), 225–79, here 248–53, FT 257–64; also ed. Saadi, JAAS 10:1 (1997),68–84, and Penn, LM 121 (2008), 65–91. 75v–76v Events of 712–716, ed. Nau, JAs XI.5 (1915), 253–6, FT 264–7; ET in Palmer, The Seventh Century, 45–8. Cf. Debié, L’Écriture, 552–3. 79r–82r List of the Apostles, and where they preached, ed. van Esbroeck, Augustinianum 34 (1984), 185–92. 83rv Philoxenus, Letter to the Stratelates of Hira, (recension II); cf. de Halleux (1963), 203–8. 83v Severus, On the sign of the cross, ed., with ET, P. Aydin (2017), 242–3. 91v John Chrysostom, to Theodore the Lapsed, excerpt; cf. van Rompay, ‘John Chrysostom’s Ad Theodorum lapsum. Some remarks on the oriental tradition’, OLP 19 (1988), 91–106, here 95. 92r Proclus, Tome to the Armenians, excerpt. Ed. (from Add. 14,557) by Bedjan, Nestorius, 596–615. Cf. van Rompay, ‘Proclus of Constantinople’s Tomus ad Armenios in the post-Chalcedonian tradition’, in C.A. Laga, J.A. Munitiz, and L. van Rompay (eds.), After Chalcedon (OLA 18, 1985), 425–49, here 430. 93r Basil, on the Holy Spirit, excerpt; collation in Taylor, The Syriac Versions, 149–51.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

171

94r Gregory of Nyssa, Comm. on Song of Songs, excerpt. Cf. M. Parmentier, ‘Syriac translations of Gregory of Nyssa’, OLP 20 (1989), 143–93, here 173. 95 Severus, Cathedral Homily ‘140’, excerpt [in fact, 104], ed. Brière, PO 29.1, 65. 97rv Philoxenus, Comm. Mt/Lk, excerpt, ed. Watt, CSCO 392, 36 (‘J’). 97v Gregory of Nyssa, on the Soul and Resurrection, excerpt, ed. van Roey, OLP 12 (1981), 209–10. Cf. Parmentier, OLP 20 (1989), 153. 98v–99r Jacob of Serugh, Letter 1, to Stephen bar Sudhaili, ed. (from different mss) Olinder CSCO 110 (1937), 1–11 (‘N’). Add. 17,194 886 Wright, Cat., pp. 1002–3 (no. 862); Hatch CX. 7v–8r, 23v, 62v–63r Gregory of Nyssa, excerpts ed. Parmentier (1989), 164, 169, 185. 9r Methodius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 206 (‘C’). 24v–25r Ephrem, Memra against Bardaisan, excerpt, ed. Overbeck (1865), 136. 34r–35r, 44v, 48v, 59r, 62r, 74r Aba, disciple of Ephrem, excerpts, ed. Nau, ROC 17 (1912), 69–73. 43v Irenaeus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnScr, 26. 50v Isaac, Memra on Nisan, excerpt, ed. Coakley, Symposium Syriacum, V (OCA 236; 1990), 248–9. 77v Gregory of Nyssa, against Eunomius, excerpt, ed. Parmentier (1988). 82v Bishops ordained by Severus, ed. Kugener, PO 2.3, 236, and OC 2 (1902), 274–5. 83 Note on ordination of Severus, ed. Kugener, PO 2.3, 233. Add. 17,195 x Wright, Cat., pp. 914–5 (no. 854). Palimpsest. 17r, 18v, 22v, 23r, 24v, 35r, 37r Syrohexapla excerpts, ed. Baars, New Syro-Hexaplaric Texts (Leiden, 1968). 17 20r Syrohexapla excerpt (2 Sam. 21:1–7), ed. Goshen-Gottstein, Biblica 37 (1956), 162–83. 57–58 Diptychs, ed. Brock, ‘Tenth-century diptychs of the Coptic Orthodox Church in a Syriac manuscript’, BSAC 26 (1984), 23–9. Cf also R.F. Taft, The Diptychs (OCA 238, 1991), 87–8. 65v–67r (On Mary as Theotokos), ed. Kugener, OC 2 (1902), 50–57. Undertext: Numbers (7pj2 in the Leiden Peshitta), other OT books and NT. Add. 17,196 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 776–7 (no. 787). Palimpsest. 3r–4v Gregory of Nyssa, on Hexaemeron, ed. Parmentier (1989), 161–3. 12rv, 11r,14r Comm. on Gregory of Nyssa’s against Eunomius, excerpts, ed. Parmentier, ‘A Syriac Commentary on Gregory of Nyssa’s contra Eunomium’, Bijdragen 49 (1988), 2–17. Undertext: vi, Peshitta NT. 17 Baars, New Syrohexapla Texts, 18, notes that New York, Metropolitan Museum 21.148.14 belongs to this manuscript; a catalogue by van Rompay and Kessel is in preparation.

172

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,197 A ff.1–25 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 440–1 (no. 562). Commentary on Gregory of Nazianzus; cf. de Halleux, LM 98 (1985), 103–47 (‘comm. 2’). B ff.26–46 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 606–8 (no. 711). 26–46 Elias, Apologia to Leon of Harran, ed. van Roey, CSCO 469 (1985); cf. also his analysis in LM 57 (1944), 1–52. Part of the same manuscript as Vat. Syr. 145, ff.1–20; cf. Levi della Vida (1939), 427. 28rv,38rv Succensus, Letters to Cyril, excerpts, ed. van Roey, LM 55 (1942), 87–92; ET in Ebied-Wickham, A Collection of Unpublished Letters of Cyril of Alexandria (CSCO 359/157, 1975), xvi-xviii. 32v Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 94 (‘B’). Add. 17,198 vii Wright, Cat., p. 503 (no. 632). Palimpsest. Jacob of Serugh Undertext: Synod of Ephesus, Epiphanius, Anakephalaiosis. Add. 17,199 viii Wright, Cat., pp. 612–3 (no. 715). Sergius the Stylite, Dispute with a Jew, ed. Hayman, CSCO 338 (1973). Add. 17,200 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 554–5 (no. 689). 2–40 Severus, against Julian, ed. Hespel, CSCO 244/5, 295/6, 301/2, 318/9 (1964– 71). (Chester–Beatty ms 709, ff.1–10, follows on from f.40). A note on f.2v states that the manuscript originally included Ephrem’s Commentary on the Gospel [Diatessaron], thus confirming that Chester–Beatty ms 709 is Deir alSurian, Kamil ms 31[bis], now missing at the monastery. 27v, 37r Irenaeus, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 19–22 (‘A’). 30rv Gregory Thaumaturgus, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 97–9 (‘C’). Add. 17,201 Patristic A ff.1–15 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 690 (no. 749). 1r–2v Basil; cf. Lebon, ‘Le Ps.-Basile (Adv. Eunomium IV-V) est bien Didyme d’Alexandrie’, LM 50 (1937), 61–83, here 75–80. B ff.16–21 viii Wright, Cat., p. 458 (no. 574). John of Apamea. C ff.22–25 vii/viii Wright, Cat., p. 1149 (no. 973). Hagiography. D ff.26–32 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 465 (no. 581).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

173

Gregory of Cyprus. Add. 17,202 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 1046–61 (no. 919). 1–193 Ps. Zacharias Rhetor, Eccl. Hist., ed. Brooks, CSCO 83–84/38–39 (‘A’). Earlier edition by Land, AnecSyr III; ed. Allgeier, OC 16, 17/18 (1916, 1918) (‘Z’). ET in Greatrex (2011). Cf Debié, L’Écriture, 529–34. 50v–57v Sleepers of Ephesus, ed., with ET, in parallel with St Petersburg ms, Tondello, ‘The story’, JEasternCS 71 (2019) (‘Z’). 67v–68r Rabbula, to Gemellinus, excerpt, ed. Overbeck (1865), 231–8; ET in Phenix and Horn, Rabbula Corpus, 180–199 (mostly from other mss). Add. 17,203 xi Wright, Cat., p. 1151 (no. 980). 1–16 John of Beth Aphtonia, Life of Severus, ed. Kugener, PO 2.3, 121–80 (‘L’). ET B. Fitzgerald, in Brock and Fitzgerald, Two Early Lives of Severos of Antioch (Liverpool, 2013). Add. 17,204 v Wright, Cat., p. 1081 (no. 934). 2v–7v Martyrdom of Apollon, Philemon, Arianos and the four Protectores, ed., with ET, Brock, ‘The earliest Syriac manuscript of the Martyrdom of Philemon and companions’, in Aegyptus Christiana (2004), 29–42. 15r–22v Maria, ed., with ET, Lewis, Select Narratives, 111*–122*, 85–93. 22v–25v Sophia and her daughters, ed., with ET, Lewis, Select Narratives, 218*–44*, 168–84. Add. 17,205 vi Wright, Cat., p. 1087 (no. 938). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragments 42 and 82 (with the Acts of Sergius and Bacchus) belong to this manuscript. 23r–30r Acts of George, ed. with ET, Brooks, LM 38 (1925), 67–115 (‘A’; recension 1); also Kiraz, The Acts of St George (1991); ed. from other mss, Bedjan AMS I, 277–300. Add. 17,206 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 859–60 (no. 831). Palimpsest. 44r–53v Ephrem (attr.), Memra [II] on Abraham and Isaac (Gen. 22), ed., with ET, Brock, LM 99 (1986), 61–129. 54r–59r ‘Philoxenus’ [Jacob of Serugh], Letter 28, ed. Olinder CSCO (1937) (‘O’). Undertexts: (1) ff. 1–42, ix, Canons; (2) ff.43–87, vii, unidentified. Add. 17,207 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 365–6 (no. 453). 4v–5r Jacob of Serugh, Turgama I, excerpt; ed. Rilliet, PO 43.4 (‘E’).

174

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,208 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 613–7 (no. 717). 1–4 Anton of Tagrit, Rhetoric I. Deir al-Surian Syr. 32 preserves quires 2–13 of this manuscript. 31v–32v Poem against seditions, partly ed. by Roediger, Chrestomathie (ed. 2, 1868), 110–11. Add. 17,209 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 1184–6 (no. 1003). 1–8 Plutarch, Peri askeseos (opening lost), ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 177–86. The missing text is supplied, with GT, from Sinai Syr. 16 by Rohlfs, ‘Pseudo-Plutarch’ (1968), 176–84. 8r–15 Plutarch, Peri orges, ed. Lagarde, AnSyr, 186–95. 15v–23v Lucian, Peri tou me radios pisteuein diabolei, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 1–16. 23v–39r Themistius, Peri aretes, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 17–47. IT Conterno, Temistio. 39r–47v Themistius, Peri philias, ed. Sachau, InedSyr, 48–65. IT Conterno, Temistio. Add. 17,210 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 548–50 (no. 687). Palimpsest. Add. 17,211 18 Severus, against the Grammarian, III (part of), ed. Lebon, CSCO 93/45, 101/50 (‘B’, ‘C’). 2r, 23v Theodore of Mopsuestia, excerpt, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 97 For quotations of Nestorius in Add. 17,210–17,211, see Loofs, Nestoriana, 365–88. Undertexts: (1) Greek, Homer, Iliad XII–XXIV, ed. Cureton (1851); (2) Greek, Luke (= R, 027), vi; (3) Greek, Euclid, Elements, vii/viii. Add. 17,212 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 479–80 (no. 598). Palimpsest. ff.14–26 are a nineteenth-century copy made before the parchment with the top text was washed off to facilitate reading the double undertexts. 5v–13v John Chrysostom, Four Homilies on the Temptation of Christ, ed. Nau, PO 13.2. 16v–18v John Chrysostom, on the Incarnation, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 151–7 (‘A’). 18v–20v John Chrysostom, Hom. 1, ed. Nau, PO 13.2, 119–26 (‘A’). Undertexts: (1) Latin, Granius Licinianus, Annals, vi/vii, ed. from this palimpsest, Peltz, 1857; other editions 1858, 1900, 1904, and 1981 (N. Criniti); 19 (2) Latin, Grammar: from a Commentary on Donatus, Ars Grammatica. F. 7v = Keil, Grammatici Latini, IV (1864), p. 514, line 24. Digitized images available. For the history of the study of this unique witness, see N. Criniti, ‘Granio Liciniano: storia di una scoperta, Grano Liciniano nella cultura europea dell otto-/novexcento’, Nuova Rivista Storica 66 (1982), 473–90, and ‘Granio Liciniano’ in ANRW II.34.1 (1993), 119–205 (120–51 for history of editions).

18 19

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

175

Add. 17,213 Miscellaneous fragments (F-K: Jacob of Serugh; P-R: fly-leaves). A ff.1–2 ix Wright, Cat., p. 37 (no. 57). Isaiah, Peshitta (9k3 in the Leiden Peshitta) and Syrohexapla. Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 140 provides the lost lower part of f. 2 of Add.17,213. B f.3 ix Wright, Cat., p. 28 (no. 46). Zechariah (11k4 in the Leiden Peshitta). C ff.4–5 vi Wright, Cat., p. 401 (no. 527). Eusebius. D ff.6–7 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 1025 (no. 891). Homily. E ff.8–10 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 752 (no. 776). Patristic. F ff.11–12 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 515 (no. 657). G f.13 x Wright, Cat., p. 515 (no. 659). H f.14 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 515–6 (no. 661). I f.15 xi Wright, Cat., p. 516 (no. 662). J ff.16–17 x Wright, Cat., p. 515 (no. 660). K f.18 x Wright, Cat., p. 516 (no. 664). 18 ed. (from Add. 14506) Beck, H. de Nativitate, Soghitha II. L f.19 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 1150 (no. 977). 19 Isaias of Sketis, Life of; cf. ed. (from Add. 12,174), with LT Brooks, Vitae Virorum, 3–16. M f.20 1100/1 Wright, Cat., pp. 295–6 (no. 355). Canons. N ff.21–39 ix Wright, Cat., p. 781 (no. 790). 36r Ammonius, Letters 5–6, ed. Kmosko, PO 10.6 (‘E’). ET Chitty (1979). 36v–39v Ephrem, Sermo IV.3 (Letter to the Mountain dwellers), ed. Beck, CSCO 334; earlier edition by Overbeck (1865), 113–131. O f.40 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 176 (no. 238). Lectionary. P f.41 1209 Wright, Cat., p.1198 (no. 1027). Q f.42 x Wright, Cat., p. 1197 (no. 1022). R f.43 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 1194 (no. 1010). Add. 17,214 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 915–7 (no. 855). 19r–23v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 69, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘E’).

176

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

28r–29r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 68, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘E’). 35v Theodore of Mopsuestia, excerpt, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 99–101. 36v–37r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 29, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘E’). 47v–48r Gregory of Nyssa, excerpt ed. Parmentier (1989), 172. 55r–57r Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 71, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘E’). 64rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 70, ed. Brooks, PO 14 (‘E’). 67v Irenaeus, excerpts, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 25 (‘B’). 68v–71v Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 27, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘E’). 72v Oecumenius, Comm. Apocalypse, excerpt, ed. Spitaler, ‘Zur Erklärung des Ökumeniusproblems’, OC III.9 (1934), 208–15. 72v–73r Philoponus; cf. Wildberg, in Sorabji, Philoponus, 240–1. 73r Philoponus, against Andrew, ed., with LT, van Roey, ‘Fragments anti-Ariens de Jean Philopon’, OLP 10 (1979), 241–2. 73v Dionysius of Alexandria, Letter to Stephanus, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 171 (‘A’). 76v Clement of Rome, Letter II to Corinthians, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 1–2 (‘A’). 77rv Hippolytus, on Resurrection, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 61–4 (‘B’). 78rv Methodius, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 201–2 (‘A’). 78v Peter of Alexandria, on Soul, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 193–4 (‘D’). 78v–79r Peter of Alexandria, on Resurrection, excerpt, ed. Martin, AnSacr, 190–3 (‘A’). 80–81 Ephrem, Carmina Nisibena, excerpts, ed. Beck, CSCO 218, 240 (‘S’). 90v–93r Severus, against Julian, excerpts, cf. ed. Hespel I, 214/104, v (‘h’). 93rv Severus, Collection of Letters, no. 28, ed. Brooks, PO 12 (‘E’). Add. 17,215 A ff.1–4 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 1018–9 (no. 872). Theological. B ff.5–6 839 Wright, Cat., pp. 1164–5 (no. 993); Hatch C. Philosophical. 6 Athanasius of Balad, translation of Porphyry, Eisagoge, fragment; for the identification, see Kessel in Études syriaques 19 (forthcoming); cf. partial edition from another ms by Freimann, Die Isagoge des Porphyrius in den syrischen Übersetzungen (1897). C ff.7–8 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 1165 (no. 994). Palimpsest. Image in Schmidt, ‘Syriac palimpsests’ (2009), 175 (f. 7v). Probus, Introduction to Aristotle’s Organon. Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 88 (a bifolium) belongs between f.7 and f.8 of Add. 17,215; cf. Brock and van Rompay (2014), 426–7. Undertext: Theological. D ff.9–21 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 810 (no. 805).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

177

Theological. E ff.22–25 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 388 (no. 503). Palimpsest. Jacob of Edessa, Letter to John the Stylite, ed. Rignell (‘F’). Undertext: John Philoponos, Diaitetes, ix. F ff.26–27 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 1025 (no. 892). Maxims. G ff.28–29 x Wright, Cat., p. 493 (no. 623). 28–29 Nilus, on Monastic Life, ed. Bettiolo (1983), (‘F’). Add. 14,523, ff.49–56 belong between f.28 and f.29. H ff.30–33 vii/viii Wright, Cat., p. 1016 (no. 866). Against heresies. I f.34 viii/ix Wright, Cat., pp. 503–4 (no. 634). Jacob of Serugh. J ff.35–43 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 840 (no. 823). Jacob, Philoxenus. K ff.44–45 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1026 (no. 896). Homily. L ff.46–47 viii Wright, Cat., p. 1074 (no. 927). Egyptian Fathers. M f.48 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 1196–7 (no. 1018). Fl+y leaf. N f.49 xi Wright, Cat., p. 1198 (no. 1025). Fly leaf. O f.50 ? Wright, Cat., p. 1200 (no. 1036). Fly leaf. Add. 17,216 Miscellaneous fragments (L-Q: fly-leaves). A f.1 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p.1041 (no. 914). Chronicle. B ff.2–14 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 1041 (no. 915). 2r–14v Maronite Chronicle, ed. Brooks, Chronica Minora II, CSCO 3/3, 43–74. St Petersburg n.s. 1, ff.1–2, and Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 5 belong; cf. Brock and van Rompay (2014), 373–5 (with the complete text of the new Fragment). Cf. Debié, L’Écriture, 546–8. C ff.15–25 xi Wright, Cat., p. 272 (no. 326). 17 Departure of the Virgin, ed. Wright, Contributions, 11–13. (f.17 belongs immediately before Add. 14,484 f.1).

178

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

D ff.26–27 x Wright, Cat., p. 302 (no. 368). Holy Week services. E ff.28–31 ix Wright, Cat., p. 366 (no. 456). Hymns. F ff.32–33 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 533–4 (no. 684). Philoxenus. G ff.34–42 xii Wright, Cat., p. 370 (no. 466). Hymns. H f.43 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 1037 (no. 910). 43 Rules for Nuns, ed., with ET, Vööbus, Syriac and Arabic Documents, 62–8. I f.44 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1150 (no. 976). Febronia. J f.45 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 1147 (no. 966). 45rv Fragment on Iazdbozid, ed. with LT, Peeters, ‘Une légende de s. Iazdbozid’, AB 49 (1931), 5–21. K f.46 xi Wright, Cat., p. 367 (no. 461). Hymns. L f.47 869 Wright, Cat., p. 1195–6 (no. 1015). M f.48 849 Wright, Cat., p. 1195 (no. 1014). N f.49 (932) Wright, Cat., p. 1197 (no. 1020). O f.50 vi/vii/x Wright, Cat., p. 1194 (no. 1011). P f.51 (932) Wright, Cat., p. 1197 (no. 1021). Q ff.52–3 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1196 (no. 1017). Add. 17,217 A ff.1–19 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 613 (no. 716). Isho‘ bar Nun, Funeral sermons. B ff.20–32 ix Wright, Cat., p. 482 (no. 606). 20–32 Theodore of Mopsuestia, Comm. Genesis, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 1– 34. From same ms as Add. 17,189 and Vat. Syr. 120 according to Jansma, LM 75 (1962), 63–92. 27rv (on Gen. 1:26), ed., with ET, G.F. Rambow, ‘Theodore vs. the “Arians” and the parable of humanity’s creation/ A Syriac fragment of Theodore of Mopsuestia’s Commentary on Gen. 1.26’, JEarlyCS 25 (2017), 231–54. C ff.33–36 viii Wright, Cat., p. 488 (no. 615). Cyril of Alexandria, Thesaurus. D ff.37–38 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 1168–72 (no. 996).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

179

37–38 Jacob of Edessa, Grammar, ed. Wright, Fragments of the Turraṣ mammlla nahraya or Grammar of Jacob of Edessa (London, [1871]). E f.39 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 488–9 (no. 616). 39 Cyril of Alexandria, Preface to de Adoratione, ed. M.R. Crawford, ‘The Preface and subject matter of Cyril of Alexandria’s de Adoratione’, JTS 64 (2013), 154–67, here 158–9. F f.40 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 1024 (no. 886). Homily. G f.41 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 484–5 (no. 610). Cyril of Alexandria. H f.42 vii/viii Wright, Cat., p. 1025 (no. 890). Homily. I f.43 ix Wright, Cat., p. 793 (no. 796). Theological. J f.44 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1025 (no. 893). Onomasticon, ed. Wutz, II, 838–41 (‘e’). K f.45 vii/viii Wright, Cat., p. 1101 (no. 947). Hagiography. L f.46–47 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 450 (no. 571). Evagrius. ‘H’ in Muyldermans, Evagriana Syriaca. M f.48 vi/vii Wright, Cat., pp. 1024–5 (no. 887). Homily. N f.49 vii Wright, Cat., p. 1025 (no. 888). Homily. O f.50 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 1024 (no. 884). Mutilated. P f.51 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 1024 (no. 885). Homily. Q f.52 vi Wright, Cat., p. 1024 (no. 881). Homily. R f.53 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 1025–6 (no. 895). Homily. S f.54 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 146 (no. 219). Lectionary. T ff.55–56 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1025 (no. 894). Mutilated. U ff.57–58 x Wright, Cat., p. 818 (no. 809).

180

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Questions of Basil and Gregory. V f.59 viii Wright, Cat., p. 1195 (no. 1013). Fly leaf. W f.60 vi Wright, Cat., p. 1194 (no. 1009). Fly leaf. X f.61 viii/xi Wright, Cat., p. 1197 (no. 1023). Fly leaf. Y f.62 - Wright, Cat., p. 1200 (no. 1034). Fly leaf. Z f.63 vii Wright, Cat., p. 1195 (no. 1012). Fly leaf. Add. 17,218 Bedjan, Homiliae, VI, nos 8–9 used this ms. A ff.1–2 – Wright, Cat., p. 1233 Blank fly-leaves. B f.3 ix Wright, Cat., p. 303 (no. 372). Friday of Holy Week, service. C f.4–22 xi Wright, Cat., p. 202 (no. 252). Melkite Lectionary. D ff.23–40 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 154 (no. 223). Lectionary. E ff.41–42 xi Wright, Cat., p. 367 (no. 459). Hymns. F f.43 vii Wright, Cat., p. 415 (no. 543). Ephrem. G ff.44–46 viii/ix Wright, Cat., p. 365 (no. 452). Hymns. H f.47 x Wright, Cat., p. 367 (no. 457). Hymns. I ff.48–49 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 384 (no. 498). Prayers. J ff.50–51 xi Wright, Cat., p. 367 (no. 458). Hymns. K f.52 ix Wright, Cat., p. 384 (no. 497). Prayers.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

181

L ff.53–54 viii Wright, Cat., p. 233 (no. 297). 53r–54v Sanctification of the baptismal water, ET Brock, OCP 37 (1971), 317–32; cf ‘Studies in the early history of the Syrian Orthodox Baptismal Liturgy’, JTS 23 (1972), 16–64. M f.55 xii Wright, Cat., p. 395 (no. 517). Funeral. N f.56 xi Wright, Cat., p. 316 (no. 404). Melkite services. O f.57 xi/xii Wright, Cat., p. 274 (no. 328). Choral services. P f.58 ix/x Wright, Cat., p. 1026 (no. 897). Mutilated. Q ff.59–69 ix Wright, Cat., p. 514 (no. 655). Jacob of Serugh. R ff.70–83 ix Wright, Cat., p. 806 (no. 802). Xystus, John of Apamea. 79r–83r John of Apamea, Sentences, ed. Wensinckt (1923). S f.84 vi Wright, Cat., p. 1024 (no. 882). Homily. T ff.85–86 ix Wright, Cat., p. 1018 (no. 871). Commentary on Eucharist. U ff.87–88 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 1016–7 (no. 867). Theological. V f.89 x Wright, Cat., p. 1026 (no. 898). Homily. W f.90 x Wright, Cat., p. 100 (no. 160). Letter of Abgar. X ff.91–96 xii Wright, Cat., p. 177 (no. 240). Index of Lessons. Y f.97–99 Wright, Cat., p. 1200 (no. 1035). Fly-leaves (98–99 blank). Add. 17,219 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 134–6 (no. 191). East Syriac Liturgical Psalter (13t3 in the Leiden Peshitta). 150r–151r Theodore of Mopsuestia (attr.), hymn nuhra, ed. Sachau, TheodMopsFragSyr, 94–6 (‘A’).

182

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,220 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 133–4 (no. 190). Psalter. Add. 17,221 xiv/xv Wright, Cat., p. 145 (no. 218). Psalter. Add. 17,222 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 143 (no. 210). Psalter. Add. 17,223 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 137 (no. 197). Psalter. Add. 17,224 Miscellaneous biblical and liturgical fragments. A ff.1–17 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 306 (no. 376). B f.18 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 298 (no. 362). C ff.19–21 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 174–5 (no. 233). D ff.22–33 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 173–4 (no. 230). E ff.34–35 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 194 (no. 249). F f.36 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1198 (no. 1028). G ff.37–42 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 69–70 (no. 109). H ff.43–57 1173 Wright, Cat., p. 67 (no. 98). I ff.58–65 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 66 (no. 95). J f.66 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 71 (no. 111). K ff.67–70 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 95 (no. 148). L ff.71–72 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 95 (no. 149). M ff.73–74 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 95 (no. 151). N f.75 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 178 (no. 241). O f.76 xi/xii Wright, Cat., p. 1198 (no. 1026). P f.77 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1199 (no. 1030). Add. 17,225 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 72–3 (no. 117). John; Romans. Add. 17,226 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 79 (no. 124). New Testament (Gwynn. codex 3).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS Add. 17,227 1254 Wright, Cat., pp. 94–5 (no. 147). Pauline Epistles. Add. 17,228 A ff.1–37 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 96 (no. 153). Pauline Epistles. B ff.38–64 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 83 (no. 131). Catholic Epistles. Add. 17,229 A ff.1–47 1218 Wright, Cat., pp. 207–8 (no. 263); Hatch CXXXIII. 4v–16v First Anaphora of Jacob of Serugh, ed. AnaphSyr II.1 (‘L2’). 16v–20r Anaphora of Thomas of Harkel, ed. AnaphSyr II.3. 26r–33v Anaphora of James, ed. AnaphSyr II.2 (‘L2’). B ff.48–77 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 209 (no. 265). Liturgical. Add. 17,230 A ff.1–19 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 234 (no. 301). Baptism. B ff.20–46 1337 Wright, Cat., pp. 234–5 (no. 302). Blessing of Epiphany Water. Add. 17,231 1484 Wright, Cat., pp. 299–301 (no. 364); Hatch CLII. Prayers. Add. 17,232 1210 Wright, Cat., pp. 371–4 (no. 469); Hatch CXXXII. 170r, 343r Balai, Ba‘wata, ed. Zetterstéen, Beiträge, 3*–6*. 487r–495r Calendar XI, ed. Nau, PO 10, 112–27. Add. 17,233 A ff.1–79 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 316–7 (no. 406). Melkite Triodion. B ff.80–151 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 325–6 (no. 416). Melkite Octoechus.

183

184

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,234 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 317–8 (no. 407). Melkite Triodion. Add. 17,235 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 276–7 (no. 333). Maronite liturgical. Add. 17,236 1284 Wright, Cat., pp. 318–20 (no. 408), and Plate XVII (f. 170v); Hatch CXC. Melkite Eklogadion. Add. 17,237 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 306–7 (no. 378). Tekso of the Resurrection. Add. 17,238 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 353–4 (no. 439). 71v–73v Rabbula, Takshphatha, ed. Overbeck (1865), 245–8; Phenix-Horn, Rabbula Corpus, 288–325 (supplemented from another ms). Add. 17,239 A ff.1–15 xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 212–3 (no. 278). Tekso of Eucharist. B ff.16–60 1518 Wright, Cat., p. 314 (no. 396). Hours. Add. 17,240 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 326–7 (no. 417). Melkite Octoechus. Add. 17,241 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 312 (no. 392). Hours. Add. 17,242 A ff.1–104 xi/xii Wright, Cat., p. 504 (no. 635). Jacob of Serugh. 101r–104v Jacob of Serugh, ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 22 (L4); sequence should be ff.103, 101–2, 104. B ff.105–127 xii Wright, Cat., p. 517 (no. 667). Jacob.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS Add. 17,243 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 290–1 (no. 345). Canons. Add. 17,244 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 354 (no. 440). Severus, Hymns. Add. 17,245 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 301–2 (no. 366). 74rv Ephrem, H.de Virginitate 7:5–7, ed. Beck, CSCO 223 (‘L’). Add. 17,246 A ff.1–74 1239 Wright, Cat., pp. 307–8 (no. 380). Hymns and prayers. 70v–73v Calendar VII, ed. Nau, PO 10.1, 93–7 (‘A’). B ff.75–84 1239 Wright, Cat., p. 308 (no. 381). Hymns and prayers. 81v Calendar VII, ed. Nau, PO 10.1, 93–7 (‘B’). C ff.85–90 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 308 (no. 382). Hymns and prayers. Add. 17,247 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 350–1 (no. 436). Severus, Hymns. Add. 17,248 xii Wright, Cat., p. 369 (no. 464). Hymns. Add. 17,249 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 303–4 (no. 373). Friday of Holy Week, services. Add. 17,250 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 313–4 (no. 395). Hours. Add. 17,251 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 354–5 (no. 441). Severus, Hymns. Add. 17,252 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 296–7 (no. 358). Cyril of Jerusalem (attr.), Twelve Troparia, ed. (from Add. 14,695) Baumstark, OC III.3/4 (1927/8), 232–47 (‘B’).

185

186

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,253 A ff.1–69 1222 Wright, Cat., pp. 352–3 (no. 438). Severus, Hymns. B ff.70–103 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 381 (no. 489). Hymns. Add. 17,254 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 355–6 (no. 442). Severus, Hymns. 24v, 49v Nestorius, Fragment 242–3 in Loofs, Nestoriana. Add. 17,255 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 357–8 (no. 447). Severus, Hymns. Add. 17,256 A ff.1–82 1251 Wright, Cat., pp. 141–2 (no. 208). Psalter. B ff.83–132 1251 Wright, Cat., pp. 142–3 (no. 209); Hatch XCII. Psalter. Add. 17,257 Fragmentary Psalters. A ff.1–21 1248 Wright, Cat., p. 141 (no. 207). B ff.22–73 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 143–4 (no. 214). C f.74 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., p. 141 (no. 206). D f.75 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 143 (no. 213). E ff.76–78 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 144 (no. 215). F f.79 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 136–7 (no. 194). G f.80 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 143 (no. 212). H f.81 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 144 (no. 216). I ff.82–3 xii Wright, Cat., p. 129 (no. 185). J ff.84–94 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 37 (no. 56). Syrhexapla Psalter, ed. Hiebert ‘D’. K ff.95–102 xv Wright, Cat., pp. 138–9 (no. 201). L ff.103–7 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 137 (no. 195). M ff.108–111 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 137 (no. 196). N f.112 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 138 (no. 199).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

187

O f.113 xiv/xv Wright, Cat., p. 138 (no. 200). Add. 17,258 A ff.1–118 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., p. 381 (no. 491). Hymns. B ff.119–190 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 328 (no. 419). Melkite Horologion. Add. 17,259 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 356–7 (no. 443). Severus, Hymns. Add. 17,260 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 397–8 (no. 521). Funeral sermons. Add. 17,261 A ff.1–8 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 357 (no. 445). Severus, Hymns. B ff.9–66 xiii/xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 358–9 (no. 449). Severus, Hymns. 62r–66r Calendar X, ed. Nau, PO 10.1, 107–12. C ff.67–149 xvi Wright, Cat., p. 314 (no. 397). Hours. Add. 17,262 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 867–73 (no. 837). Bedjan, Homiliae, used this ms for Jacob of Serugh, Homilies 137–8. ‘J’ in ed. Muyldermans, Evagriana Syriaca. 1–3v Macarius and the angels, ed. with FT, Van Lantschoot, ‘Révélations de Macaire et de Marc de Tarmaqa sur le sort des âmes après la mort’, LM 63 (1950), 159– 89, esp. 168–81. 40v–41v Palladius, Lausiac History 8 (‘Ananisho‘), ed. Draguet, CSCO 389/169 (‘N’). 42r–71v Philoxenus (attr.), Letter to a Friend, photographic ed. Olinder, GHA 56 (1950); FT Graffin, OS 6 (1961), 317–52, 455–86. In fact, this is the short recension of Joseph Ḥazzaya’s On the Three Stages of the Monastic Life, ed. Harb and Graffin, PO 45.2 (‘W1’). 78v–88v Anonymous, Comm. on Asceticon of Abba Isaia, ed. Draguet, CSCO 336 (1973) (‘C’). 94v–97v Isaias, Asceticon, excerpts, ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘Y’). 97v–101v Abraham Nethpraya, ed. Chahine (2004) (his ‘w’), 102v–105v John of Apameia, on Perfection, ed. Rignell, Drei Traktate, 3*–12* (‘P’).

188

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

112r–121v Jacob of Serugh, Letters 38, 28, 1, 25, ed. Olinder (CSCO 110; 1937) (‘P’). 126r–127v John of Dalyatha, Rules for Beginners (Letter 18), ed. Beulay, PO 39.3 (‘P’). 132r–138r John of Apamaea, Letter to Hesychius (ed. Brock, Malpanutha, ET in Brock, The Syriac Fathers, 81–98. 138r–146r Babai, Letter to Quryaqos, ed. Brock, Malpanutha, 93–114; ET in The Syriac Fathers, 135–65. Though attributed to the Catholicos Babai/Baboway (457–84), this is in fact by Babai of Nisibis. 158v–161v, 183v–188v Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘R’). 220v–226r Isaac of Antioch, ed. Bickell, II, 236–353 (‘O’; lines 975–1652 only). 226r–230v Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 7. Add. 17,263 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 1079–80 (no. 931). 207v–209r Dadisho‘, Commentary on the Paradise of the Fathers, excerpt ed. SimsWilliams, AB 112 (1994), 46–9. Add. 17,264 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 1078–9 (no. 930). [Dadisho‘], Commentary on the Paradise of the Fathers. Used by Bedjan, AMS VII, 895ff. 44r–45r, 52v–53r Dadisho‘, Comm. on the Paradise of the Fathers, excerpts, ed. with ET Sims-Williams, AB 112 (1993), 40–7. Edition by D. Phillips in preparation. Add. 17,265 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 1140–1 (no. 962). Lives of Samuel, Simeon, and Gabriel of Qartmin, ed., with ET, Palmer, in microfiche supplement to his Monks and Mason on the Tigris Frontier (Cambridge, 1990). His ET of Life of Gabriel also in E. Aydin, The Life of St Gabriel (Barhebraeus Verlag, 2009), 51–81; the Syriac text there is taken from the edition by Mor Philoxenos Dolabani (Mardin, 1959) (‘Aa’). 78r–81r cf. Nau, ‘Notice historique’ (1907); Leroy, ‘Le décor’, Cahiers archéologiques 8 (1956), 75–81; Palmer, Monks and Masons. Add. 17,266 A ff.1–50 xii Wright, Cat., p. 865 (no. 833). 1v–9r Ephrem, Sermo II.4 (On the Sinful Woman, Luke 7), ed. Beck, CSCO 311; ET, Brock, Treasure-House of Mysteries, 185–201. 9r–14v Ephrem (attr.), Memra [I] on Abraham and Isaac (Gen. 22), ed. Brock, LM 99 (1986), 61–129. B ff.51–78 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 128–9 (no. 183). Psalter.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

189

Add. 17,267 A ff.1–8 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 481 (no. 602). John Chrysostom. Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 18 is the bottom half of f.8 of Add. 17,267. B ff.9–12 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 884 (no. 844). Homilies. C ff.13–22 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 884–5 (no. 845). 17v–20r Marutha of Tagrit, Homily on the Epiphany Water, ed. with ET, Brock, OC 66 (1982), 51–74. 20r–22v Philoxenus, Comm. on Luke, ed. Watt, CSCO 392 (‘E’). D ff.23–33 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 885 (no. 846). 28r–33v John of the Sedre, on the Myron, ed. Martikainen, GOFS 34 (1991) (‘L’). ET by B. Varghese in The Harp 26 (2012), 157–66. E ff.34–49 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 885–6 (no. 847). 34v–37v Gregory Thaumaturgus, Homily on the Annunciation, ed. Martin, AnSacr 122–7. F ff.50–75 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 1146 (no. 964). 50r–53v Martyrdom of Leontius, ed. Garitte, LM 81 (1968), 428–40. 53v–61r ‘Abd al-Masiḥ, ed. Butts and Gross, The History of the ‘Slave of Christ’ (Piscataway NJ, 2016) (‘N’). 172–219. This is a different version from Add. 12174 (ed. Corluy, AB 5 [1886], 5–52; and Butts-Gross, 88–165), cf. Garitte, LM 79 (1966), 187. 61r–75r Behnam, ed. Mellon Saint-Laurent and Smith (2018) (‘D’). Add. 17,268 xii Wright, Cat., p. 129 (no. 184). Psalter. Add. 17,269 A ff.1–38 1499 Wright, Cat., p. 382 (no. 493). Hymns and prayers. B ff.39–80 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 357 (no. 444). Severus, Hymns. C ff.81–88 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 213 (no. 281). Tekso of Eucharist. D ff.89–92 xiv Wright, Cat., p. 378 (no. 481). Hymns.

190

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 17,270 ix Wright, Cat., p. 482 (no. 605). Commentary on Mark the Solitary. End leaves in Deir al-Surian 1, 9, and 31 belong to the same manuscript: see Brock and van Rompay, Catalogue (2014), 10–11, 47–8, 241–2. Add. 17,271 xii/xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 297–8 (no. 360). Prayers. Add. 17,272 A ff.1–29 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 311 (no. 388). Commemoration of Gabriel of Qartmin. B ff.30–63 1565 Wright, Cat., p. 517 (no. 671). Jacob of Serugh. C ff.64–67 xii Wright, Cat., p. 1148 (no. 968). Life of Basil; cf. Nau, in ROC II.8 (1913), 249–51, and Muraviev in Symposium Syriacum VII (OCA 256; 1998), 203–10. D ff.68–74 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 1022–3 (no. 879). Letter from Heaven. E ff.75–99 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 298 (no. 361). 75v–77v Sedre, ed. and tr. Plathottathil, Themes (2009), 287–93. F ff.100–105 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 296 (no. 356). Canons. G ff.106–112 xiii Wright, Cat., p. 324 (no. 411). Melkite canons. Add. 17,273 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 347–9 (no. 431). Severus, Hymns. Add. 17,274 xi/xii Wright, Cat., p. 620 (no. 720). For the contents, see also Reller, GOFS 35, 91–4. 1–25 Moshe bar Kepha, Comm. on Hexaemeron (part of), cf. GT in Schlimme GOFS 14/1–2, 8–10. 50r–151 Moshe bar Kepha, Comm. on Matthew. Edition in preparation by A. Saadi. 153r–190v Moshe bar Kepha, Comm. on Romans, ed. with GT Reller, GOFS 35, 221–347. Add. 17,922 1222/3 Wright, Cat., p. 60 (no. 84); Hatch CLXXII. Gospels.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

191

Add. 17,923 xi Wright, Cat., pp. 182–8 (no. 246). East Syriac Lectionary, monastic usage. Add. 17,983 1438 Wright, Cat., pp. 61–2 (no. 86). Gospels, Syriac/Garshuni. Add. 18,295 1603 Wright, Cat., pp. 1183–4 (no. 1002). 1v–137r Bar ‘Ebroyo, Ethicon, ed. Bedjan (1898) and Çiçek (1985); Book I, ed. Teule, CSCO 534/218 (‘U’). Cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 201–12. 137v–140v [John of Dara], on Priesthood, ed. A. Becker, ‘Discourse on priesthood’, JSS 51 (2006), 85–115; for the identification, see Herman, ‘Note on the recently published Discourse on Priesthood’, JSS 54 (2009), 389–92. 141r–147r John bar Abgare, Lawbook, Part II, ed. Kaufhold, Syrische Texte zum islamischen Recht (1971), 126–89 (‘B’). 148rv Syro-Roman Law Book, 1–2, used in the editions of Bruns-Sachau and SelbKaufhold. Add. 18,296 1714 Wright, Cat., pp. 628–30 (no. 725). Bar ‘Ebroyo. Add. 18,714 1214 Wright, Cat., p. 161–7 (no. 226). Lectionary. Add. 18,715 xii Wright, Cat., pp. 18–20 (no. 32). 239v–241v ‘The Young Daniel’, ed. H. Schmoldt, Die Schrift ‘Vom jungen Daniel (Diss. Hamburg, 1972); collation with Syriac Apocalypse of Daniel in M. Slabczyk, Apokalipso de Danielo profeto en lando Persia kej Elam (Vienna, 2000), 30–62; ET by Brock in J. Ashton (ed.) Revealed Wisdom. Studies in Apocalyptic in honour of Christopher Rowland (Leiden, 2014), 267–85; IT by Balzaretti, in Rivista di Storia e della Letterattura religiosa 42 (2006), 109–29. New edition, with ET, Brock in The Embroidered Bible (2018), 250–84. 249v–253v John bar Abgare, Lawbook, Parts I-II, ed. Kaufhold, Syrische Texte zum islamischen Recht (1971), 126–89 (‘D’). Add. 18,716 xv/xvi Wright, Cat., pp. 901–3 (no. 851). 4r–44r Narsai (attributed to), Homily 17; ed. (from other mss) Mingana, Narsai (1905); ET in Connolly, The Liturgical Homilies of Narsai (1909), 1–32. Add. 18,812 vi/vii Wright, Cat., p. 83 (no. 129). Acts and Epistles (Aland and Juckel, P9)

192

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 18,813 vii Wright, Cat., pp. 729–31 (no. 763). Belongs to Add. 14,546. 1–23v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 40 (continues on from 14,546, 114v–), ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr I. 23v–62v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 2, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr V. 62v–79r Athanasius, against Apollinarius I, ed. Thomson, Athanasiana Syriaca, III, 30–59 (‘F’). 79r–82r Julius, on Faith, ed. Flemming and Lietzmann, 24–32. 95rv Isaias, Asceticon (XV excerpt), ed. Draguet, CSCO 289 (1968) (‘g’). 96v Basil, On the Holy Spirit XVI.40; see Taylor, Basil (CSCO 576), 149, 151. Add. 18,814 A ff.1–102 vii/viii Wright, Cat., pp. 734–6 (no. 767). Deir al-Surian Syr. Fragment 32, a single folio with a work by John the Solitary, belongs between f. 24 and f.25; Fragment 29 (also John) is from the same manuscript. 29r–37r Book of Steps, XVI, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘C’). 37r–59v Book of Steps, XIX, ed. Kmosko, PS I.3 (‘C’). 59v–71r John of Apamaea, Letter to Hesychius (see on Add.17,262). 91r–95r Anoymous, Comm. on Job, ed. van Rompay, LM 119 (2006), 1–24. B ff.103–262 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 793–6 (no. 797). 103r–106v John of Apamea, Letter on Perfection, ed. Rignell, Traktate, 3*–13*, GT 21–31. 106v–128v Nilus, on the Monastic Life, ed. Bettiolo (1983), (‘C’). 128v–141v Jacob of Serugh, Letters 38, 22, 25, ed. Olinder CSCO (1937) (‘Q’). 141v–144r Abraham Nethpraya, ed. Chahine (2004), (‘z’). 145r, 148r Ammonius, Letters, excerpts, ed. Kmosko, PO 10.6 (‘M’). 155r–157r Abraham Nethpraya, ed. Chahine (2004) (‘z’). 175r–219v Macarius, Homilies, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 21 (‘I’). 219v–241v John of Apamea, Letter to Eusebius and Eutropius, ed. Rignell, Briefe (L’). 255v–261v John of Ephesus, Life of Malchus, ed. with ET, Brooks, Lives, PO 18, 360– 72 (‘G’). Add. 18,815 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 436–7 (no. 559). 28r–29r Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 13, ed. Schmidt, in GregNazSyr II. 29r–30v Gregory of Nazianzus, Creed, ed. with GT, Caspari (1879), 8–10. 30v Scholia to Gregory, Discourse 4, ed. Brock (1971). 45r–61v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 40, ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr I. 104r–108v Gregory of Nazianzus, Discourse 28 (sections 1–15), ed. Haelewyck, in GregNazSyr IV. Add. 18,816 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 339–40 (no. 422). Hymns of Severus and others, ed. Brooks, PO VI.1, VII.5 (1910–11).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

193

Add. 18,817 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 803–6 (no. 801). Palimpsest. ‘K’ in ed. Muyldermans, Evagriana Syriaca. 1r–6r Abraham Nethpraya, ed. Chahine (2004) (‘X’). 72r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 83. 81r–101r John of Apamea, Dialogue on the Soul, ed. Dedering (‘F’). 101r–104r John of Apamea, on Perfection, ed. Rignell, Drei Traktate, 3*–12* (‘F’). 104r–105v John of Apamea, on Prayer, ed. Brock, JTS 30 (1979), 84–101 (‘B’). 105v–109v John of Apamea, Letter to Hesychius (see on Add. 17,262). 120r–122v Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 48. 147r–151r Philoxenus, Letter to a Disciple, ed. Olinder (1941). Undertext: Evagrius, ix. Add. 18,818 vii Wright, Cat., p. 489 (no. 617). Cyril of Alexandria, On Worship in Spirit. Add. 18,819 A ff.1–91 ix/x Wright, Cat., pp. 340–1 (no. 424.) Severus, Hymns. B ff.92–109 884 Wright, Cat., p. 340 (no. 423); Hatch CIX. Severus Hymns. C ff,110–120 x/xi Wright, Cat., p. 345 (no. 428). Severus, Hymns. Add. 18,820 A ff.1–16 xii Wright, Cat., p. 276 (no. 332). Hymns. B ff.17–55 xi/xii Wright, Cat., pp. 269–70 (no. 323). Hymns and canons. Add. 18,821 ix Wright, Cat., pp. 775–6 (no. 786). 1–16 Gregory of Nazianzus, Poems, ed. Bollig-Gismondi, II, 18–52. 17r–18v Ps. Olympiodorus, Comm. on Aristotle, Categories, ed., with IT, Furlani, ‘Frammenti di una versione siriaca del commento di Ps. Olimpiodoro alle Categorie d’Aristotele’, RSO 7 (1916/18), 132–40. Add. 21,031 1213 Wright, Cat., pp. 327–8 (no. 418), and Plate XVI (f. 40v) Hatch CLXXXVI. Melkite Octoechus.

194

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 21,210 1242 Wright, Cat., pp. 876–82 (no. 841); Hatch CXXXVI. 118–132 Moshe bar Kepha, on the Cross; cf. Nau, ‘Analyse’, ROC II.9 (1914), 224– 46. 146v–178r Moshe bar Kepha, Comm. on the Mysteries, ed., with ET, Connolly-Codrington (1913), 16*–86*; ET also by Varghese, Moses bar Kepha. Commentary on the Eucharist (2014). Moshe bar Kepha, Comm. on Baptism, ed., with ET, Varghese, The Harp 24 (2009), 55–82. 184r–197r Moshe bar Kepha, Comm. on Myron, ed. Strothmann (GOFS 7; 1973) (‘L’); ed. with ET, Varghese (Piscataway, 2014). 199v–202v Moshe bar Kepha, On Monastic Tonsure, ed., with ET, P. Aydin, The Syriac Order (2017), 249–61 (‘L’). Add. 21,211 1831 Wright, Cat., pp. 1180–2 (no. 1001). Grammars. Add. 21,454 xiii Wright, Cat., pp. 1165–7 (no. 995). Severus bar Shakko, Book of Dialogues, partly ed. J. Ruska, Das Quadrivium aus Severus bar Shakku’s Buch der Dialoge (Leipzig, 1896) (‘L’). 75r–82r Dialogues I.3, On poetics (based on Anton of Tagrit, Rhetoric, Book V; used by Watt in his edition of Anton, CSCO 480/203(1986). 156v–184v ed. Furlani, ‘La logica nei Dialoghi di Severo bar Shakko’, Atti, R. Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, 86.2 (1927), 289–348. 189rv excerpt from II.8, ed. Furlani, RSO 7 (1916), 48–50. Add. 21,580 1478 Wright, Cat., pp. 624–6 (no. 723); Hatch CL. 1v–27r Bar ‘Ebroyo, Verse Grammar; ed. Martin II, (1872) from other mss; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 358–72. 29v–197r Bar ‘Ebroyo, Awṣar Raze; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 147–56 (for part editions), 164, 444; complete edition by Çiçek (2003) from other mss. 197v Evagrius, excerpt, ed. Muyldermans, Evagriana Syriaca, 142. 198r Gregory of Nyssa, excerpt ed. Parmentier (1989), 171. Add. 22,370 xiv/xv Wright, Cat., pp. 500–1 (no. 629). Cf. Wiessner, ‘Zur Handschriftenüberlieferung’, (1972), 195–7, with images of ff. 80v and 81r. 102r–111r Commentary of Theodore bar Zarudi on Dionysius the Areopagite, on the Myron, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 15/1 (1977), 33–55. Add. 23,596 1720 Wright, Cat., pp. 626–8 (no. 724). Bar ‘Ebroyo, Awsar Raze; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 147–56.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

195

Add. 23,597 xviii Wright, Cat., pp. 1173–4 (no. 998). Elia of Nisibis, Lexicon. Add. 25,874 1740 Wright, Cat., pp. 213–4 (no. 282). Chaldean Mass. Add. 25,875 1709 Wright, Cat., pp. 1064–9 (no. 922). 3v–50v Cave of Treasures, ed. Su-Min Ri CSCO 486–7 (1987) (‘A’). 50v–54 Question of Simon Peter on the Malka. FT by D. Calla, Mémoire de Maitrise...Paris, 2005). 54v–57v Apocalypse (‘Question’) of Esdras, ed. with FT, Chabot, Revue sémitique 2 (1894), 242–50, 333–46. 57v–58v Testament of Adam, ed. Kmosko, PS I.2, 1339–46 (‘D’); see also col. 1317 for 58v. Also ed. Robinson, Testament of Adam (‘D’). 58v–77v Revelations and Testimonies; description of contents in Debié, in E. Grypeou et al. (eds), The Encounter of Eastern Christianity with Early Islam (Leiden, 2006), 225–35; cf also Harp 18 (2005), 163–71; edition by M. Debié in preparation. 70rv ed. Debié, ‘Suivre l’étoile à Oxford’, in G. Kiraz (ed.), Malphono, 130–1. 77v–79v Andronicus, On the Peoples after the Confusion of Tongues, ed. Brooks, Chronica Minora III, CSCO 5/5, 351–4. Cf. Debié, L’Écriture, 517–20. 81v–158r Solomon of Basra, Book of the Bee, ed. Budge (1886) (‘B’). 158–232 Chronicle of Shem‘on Shanqlawi; cf. excerpts ed. F. Müller, Diss. Leipzig, 1889, from Berlin mss. 232v–253 History of Shallita, ed. Bedjan, AMS I, 424–65, from other mss. 253–258v History of Mamas, ed. Bedjan, AMS VI, 445–58, from other mss. 258v–361r History of the Exploits and Wars of Alexander, ed. Budge (1889) (‘A’). Add. 25,876 xvi Wright, Cat., pp. 1174–9 (no. 999). Yohannan bar Zo‘bi, Distinction between nature, hypostasis and prosopon in Christ: IT by Furlani in SMSR 2 (1926), 230–42. Add. 25,877 1732 Wright, Cat., p. 1179 (no. 1000). Bar ‘Ebroyo, Verse Grammar. See on Add. 7202. Add. 25,878 [Land IV 120–4 A ff.1–70 xvii Wright, Cat., pp. 1192–3 (no. 1008). 7v–8r On the Phoenix, ed. with FT, H.F. Janssens, LM 47 (1934), 63–4. B ff.71–87 xv Wright, Cat., p. 139 (no. 202). Psalter.

196

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Add. 26,552 xiv Wright, Cat., pp. 137–8 (no. 198). Bar ‘Ebroyo, Awṣar Raze: cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 147–56. Ed. Çiçek (2003) from other mss. Arundel Or. 11 R-F, Cat. (no. 60), Wright, Cat., pp. 1204–5. Baptism etc. Arundel Or. 50 Catalogue of Arabic Mss, p. 474, no. MXLI, Wright, Cat., p.1208 Elia of Nisibis, Lexicon. Arundel Or. 53 1554 R-F, Cat., pp. 95–6 (no. 62), Wright, Cat., pp. 1207–8 Bar ‘Ebroyo, Verse Grammar, ed. Martin, II (1872) from other mss; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 358–72. 49v–82v Barhebraeus, de Aequilitteris, ed. Martin, II (1872), 77–126, from other mss. 83v Recipe for ink, ed. Daccache and Desreumaux (2015). Egerton 681 1206/7 Wright, Cat., pp. 190–4 (no. 248), and Plate XIV (f. 66r); Hatch CLXIX. Lectionary. Egerton 703 1683 Wright, Cat., pp. 237–9 (no. 305). Marriage service (East Syriac). Egerton 704 xvii Wright, Cat., pp. 1–3 (no. 1). 1–376 Complete Peshitta OT (= 17a1). Egerton 709 xvi Wright, Cat., pp. 1190–1 (no. 1007). Alchemy. 1–56r Doctrine of Demokritos, ed., with FT, Duval (1893), 1–60 (text; ‘A’), 1–106 (tr.). 56v–99v Garshuni, ed., with FT, Duval (1893), 61–104 (text), 141–99 (tr.). For this work, see Ferrario (2009). Harley 5512 1549 Wright, Cat., pp. 212–6 (no. 283). See J. Leroy, ‘Une copie syriaque du Missale Romanum de Paul III et son arrière-plan historique; MUSJ 46 (1970/1), 353–82; also Levi della Vida (1939), 142–3.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

197

Sloane 3597 1701/2 Wright, Cat., p. 236–7 (no. 304). Maronite Ordination. Or. 1017 1364 Wright, Cat., pp. 890–901 (no. 850); Hatch CXLIV. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 193–4. [2r–91v Bar ‘Ebroyo, K. d-Zalge]. 47v–56r Bar ‘Ebroyo, Zalge, excerpts, ed., with IT, Furlani, RSO 14 (1934), 285–99. For an edition (Istanbul, 1997) of K. d-Zalge, see Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 191. 49r Bar ‘Ebroyo, Zalge, excerpt, ed. with IT, Furlani, RSO 14 (1934), 28. 93r–109 Bar ‘Ebroyo, Swad Sopiya, ed. with FT Janssens (1937) (‘B’). 109v–120v Bar ‘Ebroyo, Babata, used in ed. Janssens (1930/1–1935); Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 263–5. 120v–159r Bar ‘Ebroyo on the Book of the Holy Hierotheos, ed., with ET, Marsh (1927), 164*–72*, ET 176–82. Cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 222–4. 159r–170r Aphrahat, Demonstration 23, ed. Wright (1869) and Parisot (1907). 170r–184r Supplementary Chronicle, Astyages to Ghazan Khan; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 294. Or. 1240–5463: the Syriac manuscripts amongst these are (incompletely) covered in G. Margoliouth, Descriptive List of Syriac and Karshuni MSS. in the British Museum acquired since 1873 (London, 1899; repr. Piscataway NJ, 2004). Or. 1240 Margoliouth, List, p. 1 Fragments include: A vii/viii 4 ff. Severus, Cathedral Homilies; fragments from Hom. 62 (PO 8, 277), 70 (PO 12, 6, 28–30) and 77 (PO 16, 827), in Jacob’s revision. 20 B. For Pentaglot fragment with John 1:31–45, cf. Brock. ‘Polyglot Psalter’, (1982), 2. C x/xi Hymns (with Armenian jottings). Or. 1272 Margoliouth, List, pp. 1–2. Fragments. A ix/xi f. 1 Zuhhare, and ‘Select excerpts from the Admonition of Mark the Solitary’. B viii/ix ff. 2–3 Prayers. 20

A Pencil note has ‘Mardin’, presumably the provenance; C has ‘Smyrna (Ephesus)’.

198

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

C vi f. 4 Matt. 19:6–21–4 (on 4v) and 19:24–20:10 (on 4r), Peshitta, with canon numbers. D vi f. 5 Basil, Hexaemeron III; cf. ed. Thomson (CSCO 550; 1995), 37–41. E ix ff. 6–7 Jacob of Serugh, Memra on Elijah and Naboth’s Vineyard (cf. ed. Kaufmann, lines 166–78 and 202–13). Or. 1300 1685 Margoliouth, List. p. 2. Emmanuel bar Shahhare, Comm. on Hexaemeron 196v Colophon, cf. Nau, ‘Note sur le ms du British Museum Or.1300, Hexaemeron d’Emmanuel bar Schahare’, ROC 19 (1914), 101–3. Or. 1592 xvi Margoliouth, List, p. 2. Psalms (Peshitta Institute, List, 61). Or. 1593 xv Margoliouth, List, pp. 2–3. Alchemy; for this disordered ms, see Duval (1893), xlvi-xlviii. 1–43 Same text as Egerton 709, ff.1–56r (see under Egerton 709). Or. 1594 xv Margoliouth, List, p. 3. Ebdochus(?), Dictionary. Or. 2084 1755/6 Margoliouth, List, p. 3. General description in Furlani, ‘Di una raccolta di trattati astrologici in lingua siriaca, RSO 7 (1916/18), 885–9. 42r–45r ed. Furlani (with retroversion into Greek), ‘Due trattati palmomantici in siriaco’, RRAL. V.26 (1917), 719–32. 45r–47v Ioḥannan Azraq, Questions, ed. with IT, Furlani, RRAL V.32 (1923), 37–50. 48r–59r Aesop, Fables, ed. Lefèvre (1941) (‘L’); see xxxviii–xxxix for comparative table. Or. 2287 viii/ix Margoliouth, List, p. 3. Fragments, New Testament. Or. 2288–9 ix/x; xii Margoliouth, List, p. 3. Fragments, Peshitta Old Testament. (Or. 2289 ix/x: fragments from Judges, I Samuel and Ruth; Leiden Peshitta 10j3).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

199

Or. 2290 1847 Margoliouth, List, p. 4. Psalms; Peshitta Institute, List, 61. Or. 2291 xii/xiii Margoliouth, List, p. 4. Harklean Gospels, Syriac and Arabic. Cf. Kashouh (2012), 171–2. Or. 2292 xiv/xv Margoliouth, List, p. 4. East Syriac Lectionary, Pauline Epistles. Or. 2293 1730 Margoliouth, List, p. 4. 116v–133v Anaphora of Jacob of Serugh I, ed. AnaphSyr II.1 (‘L16’). Or. 2294 1705 Margoliouth, List, p. 4. Anaphoras. Or. 2295 1482 Margoliouth, List, pp. 4–5. Anaphoras 132v–142v Anaphora of Paul of Callinicum, ed., with ET, Ebied and Wickham, Harp 23 (2008), 323–31. Or. 2296 1534 Margoliouth, List, p. 5. Abu Halim. Or. 2297 xv/xvi Margoliouth, List, p. 5. Liturgical fragments. Or, 2298 xv/xvii Margoliouth, List, p. 5. Beth Gazza, fragmentary. Or.2299 1249 Margoliouth, List, p. 5. Rogation of Ninevites. Or. 2300 xiii, 1482 Margoliouth, List, pp. 5–6. Rogation of Ninevites. Or. 2301 xv/xvi Margoliouth, List, p. 6. Beth Gazza.

200

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

87v, 88v, 89r Balai, Ba‘watha, ed. Zetterstéen, Beiträge, 13*–16*. Or. 2302 1694 Margoliouth, List, p. 6. ‘Abdisho’ of Soba, Paradise of Eden. Or. 2304 1877 Margoliouth, List, p. 6. Khamis bar Qardahe. Hymns. Or. 2305 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 6. Ioḥannan bar Zo‘bi(?), memre on E.Syr. Christology. Or. 2306 1548 (< 767) Margoliouth, List, p. 6. Dionysius the Areopagite, tr. Phokas. 145r–149r Ps. Dionysius the Areopagite, Eccl. Hierarchy, on Myron, ed. Strothmann, GOFS 15/1, 1–31. Or. 2307 xvii

Margoliouth, List, p. 7.

West Syriac theological works. Or. 2308 1688 Margoliouth, List, p. 7. Abu’l Ma‘ani, writings. Edition of his Ascent of the Mind and some other writings in preparation by R. Bertozzi. Or. 2309 xvii Margoliouth, List, p. 7. Joseph of Amid, On Church Councils, Nicaea to Florence; contents ‘identical with’ Bedjan’s Sunhadu tebilayata (1888); Canons of 1318. Or. 2310 1757 Margoliouth, List, p. 8. Canons of Nicaea, Questions and Answers. Or 2311 xii Margoliouth, List, p. 8. ‘Illustrations of the Book of Paradise’. 160r–161r Dadisho‘, Commentary on the Paradise of the Fathers, excerpt ed. with ET Sims-Williams, AB 112 (1994), 46–9; see also on Add. 17,263 and 17,264). Or. 2312 xv/xvi Margoliouth, List, p. 8. 1r–53r Abba Isaiah, ed. Draguet (CSCO 289/Syr. 120; 1968; cf. 21*–22*). (‘Z’). 173r–182v Evagrius, Kephalaia Gnostica, ed. Guillaumont, PO 28.1 (‘O’).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

201

Or. 2313 xvi/xvii Margoliouth, List, p. 8. 3v–24v Testimonies and revelations on the Economy of Christ. See on Add. 25,875. 172–80 Ahiqar, fragment; cf. Nau, Histoire et Sagesse d’Ahikar (1909), 81. Or. 2314 xvi Margoliouth, List, p. 8. Ioḥannan bar Zo‘bi, Grammar. Or. 2315 xvii/xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 9. Isho‘ bar ‘Ali, Syriac-Arabic Lexicon. Or. 2316 xvii/xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 9. 1–148v History of the Heads of the Monastery of Beth ‘Abe, by Thomas of Marga, ed., with ET, from this manuscript (‘A’), Budge, The Book of Governors (1893); contents listed, xvii–xix. 149r–175v History of Persian Martyrs; Martyrdom of Simeon bar Ṣabba‘e; ed. Kmosko (see under Add. 12,174) from other mss). 176r–182 (attr.) Basil of Caesaraea, History of Joseph (edd. from other mss, Weinberg (1893) and Link (1895). Or. 2317

1706.1716 Margoliouth, List, pp. 9–10.

E. Syriac liturgical, mainly Garshuni. Or. 2318 1684 Margoliouth, List, p. 10. Barhebraeus, Ethicon. See under Add. 18,295. Or, 2319 1750 Margoliouth, List, p. 10. W. Syriac Gospel Lectionary, with excerpts from commentaries. Garshuni. Or. 2320 1719 Margoliouth, List, pp. 10–11. Yahya ibn Harir, On Principles of Christian faith. Or. 2321 xviii/xix Margoliouth, List, p. 11. Patristic, Garshuni. Or. 2322 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 11. Simeon the Stylite of Antioch, on Ethics, Garshuni.

202

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Or. 2323 1801 Margoliouth, List, p. 11. Ignatius Shukrullah, Sermons, Garshuni. Or. 2324 1799 Margoliouth, List, pp. 11–12. Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman, Medical work; Jacob of Edessa, treatise in 35 chapters; astrological treatises. Garshuni. Or. 2325 1800 Margoliouth, List, p. 12. Shem‘un of Tur ‘Abdin, Garshuni. Or. 2326 xix; xvi Margoliouth, List, p. 12. Physiologus; Ahiqar, etc. Garshuni. Or. 2327 1658 Margoliouth, List, p. 13. Revelation of St Gregory; Miracles of Mary. Garshuni. Or. 2343 xviii/xix Margoliouth, List, p. 13. E. Syriac Marriage Services; Germanus Farhat, Manual of Confession (Garshuni). Or. 2438 Saliba, K. asfar al-asrar; see Giannezza, ‘A note about the ms London Or. 2438’, CCO 13 (2016), 271–7. Or. 2440 xii Margoliouth, List, p. 13. Part of a W. Syriac Harklean Gospel Lectionary. Or 2441 1878 Margoliouth, List, p. 13. Bar Bahlul, Syriac-Arabic Lexicon. Or. 2442 xviii/xix Margoliouth, List, p. 13. Aesop, Fables, Garshuni. Or, 2450 1570 Margoliouth, List, pp. 13–14. Verse Exhortations etc. Or. 2695 1202/3 Margoliouth, List, p. 14. Peshitta New Testament; Eusebius, on destinations of the Apostles.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

203

245v–247v Eusebius, on the deaths of the Apostles, ed. van Esbroeck, ‘Neuf listes’, Augustinianum 34 (1994), 192–9. Or. 2732 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 14. West Syriac hymns and prayers by named authors. History of Mark of Mount Tarmaqa. Cant. (Leiden Peshitta, List 61). 82r–96r George, bishop of the Arabs, Mimro on Solitaries, ed. Ryssel (1892), 34–46; GT Ryssel (1891), 1–8. 96r–101r Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 113. Or. 3335 1332 Margoliouth, List, p. 15. Bar ‘Ebroyo, K. d-Ṣemḥe. used in ed. Moberg (1922); cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 374– 84. Or. 3336 126(?)8 Margoliouth, List, p. 15. Gabriel Qatraya, Commentary on the Liturgical Offices. ET of List of contents in Brock (2003; see below). 23r–26v On the Trisagion, ET in Brock, The Harp 21 (2006), 173–85. 35r–102r Memra 2, on Sapra on weekdays; ed., with ET, Neroth van Vogelpoel, (2018), 142–409. 186v–211v Commentary on the Eucharistic Liturgy, ed., with ET, Brock, Hugoye 6:2 (2003), 1–25. 229v–230v Colophon, ed. with ET, Neroth van Voegelpoel (2018), 410–15. For the Patristic quotations on 59v, 88v, 95r, 96r–97r, 107v–108v, 123v, 144rv, 160v, 170v, see Brock, in Manuscripta Graeca et Orientalia (2016), 129–49. Or. 3337 1523 Margoliouth, List, pp. 15–16. Lives of Saints, Letters of Sabrisho‘, etc. Or. 3372 xi Margoliouth, List, p. 16. Illuminated Gospel Lectionary; cf. Leroy (1964), 261–7. For the date and illuminations, see Raby and Brock (2014/2016). Or. 3636 xix Margoliouth, List, p. 16. Narrative of Rabban Sawma and Mar Yahballaha; ed. Bedjan (1895), his ‘L’; ed. with IT, Borbone (2009); ET Budge (1928). Or. 3652 xv Margoliouth, List, p. 16. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Swad Sopiya, ed., with FT, Janssens (1937) (‘E’).

204

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Or. 3708 1713 Fenqitho of Joseph II; cf. Teule (2004). Or. 4051 xiii Margoliouth, List, pp. 16–17. Peshitta New Testament. Or. 4052 xiii/xiv Margoliouth, List, p. 17. Gospel Lectionary, fragmentary. Or. 4053 1802 Margoliouth, List, p. 17. E. Syriac Psalter and hymns. Or. 4054

xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 17.

Psalms and Canticles, Syriac and Garshuni; Barhebraeus, Memra Zawganaya; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 339–41. Or. 4055 1648 Margoliouth, List, pp. 16–17. Melkite Psalter and Canticles, Garshuni. Or. 4056 1788 Margoliouth, List, p. 18. Harklean Gospel Lectionary. Or. 4057 xiii Margoliouth, List, p. 18. Rogation of the Ninevites. Or. 4058 xiii Margoliouth, List, p. 18. Rogation of the Ninevites Or. 4059 1885 Margoliouth, List, p. 18. Qdam wad-Bathar. Or. 4060 xvi Margoliouth, List, pp. 18–19. E. Syriac Anaphoras and prayers. Or. 4061 1851 Margoliouth, List, pp. 19–20. Chaldean Sacerdotal.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

205

Or. 4062 1674 Margoliouth, List, p. 20. Khamis, Warda and others, hymns. Or. 4063 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 20. Khamis, Warda and others, hymns. Or. 4064 xix Margoliouth, List, p. 20. Suttara, weekdays. Or. 4065 1721 Margoliouth, List, pp. 20–1. Shebitho. Or. 4066 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 21. E. Syriac prayers, mainly Garshuni. Or. 4067 xv Margoliouth, List, p. 21. E. Syriac Funeral Services. Or. 4068 xvii Margoliouth, List, p. 21. ‘Abdisho‘ of Ṣoba, Paradise of Eden. Or. 4069 1722 Margoliouth, List, pp. 21–2. ‘Abdisho‘ of Soba, collection of works. Or. 4070 1823 Margoliouth, List, p. 22. Joseph of Amid, Book of the Synods (see on Or. 2309). Or. 4071 1680 Margoliouth, List, pp. 22–3. Miscellaneous. 59v–65r Isaac of Nineveh, Part III, 10, ed. Chialà (CSCO 637–8/Syr 246–7), his ‘M’. Or. 4072 xvi Margoliouth, List, p. 23. Emmanuel bar Shahhare, On the Hexaemeron, IV. Or. 4073 1804 Margoliouth, List, p. 23. Book of the Vanities of the World, Syriac translation by Khidr, Mosul 1724, of Arabic translation of Spanish original.

206

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Or. 4074 xv Margoliouth, List, pp. 23–4. 40r–88v John of Dalyatha, Letters, ed. Beulay, PO 39.3 (‘L’, his base text). 115v–117r Aphnimaran, Kephalaia on Knowledge 1–13, ed. with Russian tr., Kalinin and Preobrazhensky (2020), 34–55 (‘L’). 124r–126v Ordinances for Novices, ed., with ET, Vööbus, OC 59 (1975), 36–46 (‘I’). Or. 4075 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 24. Isaac of Antioch, 24 Discourses. Or. 4076 xix (< 1688)

Margoliouth, List, p. 24.

Isaac of Antioch, 24 Discourses, ascribed to Isaac of Nineveh in the colophon. Or. 4077 xvii/xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 24. Elia of Anbar, Ktaba d-Durrasha, I-III, ed. Juckel, CSCO 559/226 (‘E’). Or. 4078 xix Margoliouth, List, p. 24. Ephrem/Balai, History of Joseph. Cf. ed. Bedjan (1891) from other manuscripts. For the different editions and their ms basis, see Phenix, The Sermons on Joseph (2008), 9–11. Or. 4079 1809 Margoliouth, List, pp. 24–5. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Ḥewath ḥekmta; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 245–54 (esp. 247). Joosse, ‘Barhebraeus, Butyrum Scientiae: A description of the extant manuscripts’, LM 112 (1999), 417–58, esp. 453–5. Drossaart Lulofs and Poortman, Nicolaus Damascenus, de Plantis (1989), 46–8 (‘L’). 118r–150v On Rhetoric, ed., with ET, Watt (2005) (‘L’). 150v–157v On Poetics, cf. ed. Margoliouth (1887), 114*–139*, from another ms. 182r–188v On Metals, ed., with ET, Takahashi (2004) (‘L’). 188v–196v On Meteorology, ed., with ET, Takahashi (2004) (‘L’). 196v–201v On Plants, ed., with ET, Drossaart-Lulofs and Poorman (1989), 56–113 (‘L’). 285v–299v On Ethics, ed., with ET, Joosse (2004) (‘L’; apparatus, 172–190). 299v–306r On Economy, ed., with ET, Joosse (2004) (‘L’; apparatus, 172–190); earlier edition of section 3, on Physiognomy, by Furlani, Zeitschrift für Semitistik 7 (1929), 1–16. 306r–314r On Politics, ed., with ET, Joosse (2004) (‘L’; apparatus, 172–190). Or. 4080 xv Margoliouth, List, p. 25. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Tegrat tegrata; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 254–6.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

207

69v–82v Bar ‘Ebroyo, Tegrat tegrata, excerpts with IT, ed. Furlani, RSO 14 (1934), 299–305. 75v Bar ‘Ebroyo, Tegrat tegrata, excerpts with IT, ed. Furlani, RSO 14 (1934), 26–7. Or. 4081 1887 Margoliouth, List, p. 25. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Nomocanon; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 227–43 (esp. 237); ed. Bedjan (> Çiçek) from other mss. Or. 4082 1883 Margoliouth, List, p. 25. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Ethicon, Book 1, ed. Teule, CSCO 34/218 (‘S’); cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 201–12. For editions, see under Add. 7194. Or. 4083 1884–7 Margoliouth, List, pp. 25–6. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Awṣar Raze; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 147–75 (esp. 167). Ed. Çiçek (2003) from other mss. Or. 4084

1870 Margoliouth, List, p. 26.

Bar ‘Ebroyo, memra zawganaya, with additions by Joseph II, cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 334, 339–41 Or. 4085 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 26. Bar ‘Ebroyo, memra zawganaya, with additions; Elia of Nisibis and Ioḥannan bar Zo‘bi, Grammars (fragments). For date, cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 330. Or. 4086 1806 Margoliouth, List, p. 27. Br ‘Ebroyo, Swad sopiya, cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 257–62; and other works. 15r–17v Bar ‘Ebroyo, Swad Sopiya, excerpt ed. with IT, Furlani, RSO 14 (1934), 305– 7. 15v–16r Bar ‘Ebroyo, Swad Sopiya, excerpt ed. with IT, Furlani, RSO 14 (1934), 28–9. 33v–75v Bar ‘Ebroyo, K. d-Yawna, ed. Bedjan (1898), from other mss; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 212–4, for other editions and ET. 75v–78v Bar ‘Ebroyo, K. d-Ṭalyut hawna; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 225 for editions (from other mss). Or. 4087 1648 Margoliouth, List, pp. 27–8. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Swad Sopiya, ed., with FT, Janssens (1937) (‘F’); cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus,.257–65; and other works. 69r–81r Bar ‘Ebroyo, Letter to Denḥa, ed. Önder (2009) (‘A’); cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 353–5.

208

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Or. 4088 1882 Margoliouth, List, p. 28. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Verse Grammar, etc.; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 358–73. For edition see Add. 7202. Or. 4089 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 28. Jacob of Qtarbul, ‘Flower of Sciences’ (Grammar); verse discourse on Trinity. Or. 4090 1824 Margoliouth, List, p. 28. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Nomocanon, Garshuni. Or. 4091 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 29. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Book of the Dove, Garshuni. Or. 4092 1803 Margoliouth, List, p. 29. Simeon the Stylite of Antioch, on Ethics, Garshuni. Or. 4093 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 29. Joseph, Buq al-Sama’, Garshuni. Or. 4094 1852 Margoliouth, List, p. 29. Causa Causarum, Garshuni. Or. 4095 xix Margoliouth, List, pp. 29–30. Manual of Medicine, Garshuni. Or. 4096 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 30. Dictionary of ‘Simple medicaments’, Garshuni. Or. 4097 1886 Margoliouth, List. p. 30. Shem‘un of Tur ‘Abdin, Syriac-Garshuni Dictionary (based on Bar Bahlul). Or. 4098 1883 Margoliouth, List, p. 30. Bar Bahlul, Syriac-Arabic Lexicon. Or. 4395 1813 Margoliouth, List, p. 30. Prophets (Leiden Peshitta 19d3).

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

209

Or. 4396 1808 Margoliouth, List, p. 30. Beth Mawtbe (Leiden Peshitta 19c2). Or. 4397 1852 Margoliouth, List, pp. 30–1. Maccabees, Chronicles, Wisdom etc. (Leiden Peshitta 19c1). Or. 4398 1890 Margoliouth, List, p. 31. ‘Abdisho ‘, Synodical canons, etc. Or. 4399 1489 Margoliouth, List, p.31. E. Syriac Gazza. Or. 4400 vii/viii Margoliouth, List, p. 31 Pentateuch (Leiden Peshitta 8b1). Or. 4401 1890 Margoliouth, List, pp. 31–2. Eshy Malik Yonan, Glossary of Modern Syriac. Or. 4402 1846 Margoliouth, List, p. 32. Michael Rabo, Chronicle, Garshuni; cf. Nau, JAs IX.8 (1896), 523–7. List of Syrian Orthodox Patriarchs; cf B. Meissner, Vienna Oriental Journal 8 (1894), 295–317. Or.4403 xiii/xiv; xvii Margoliouth, List, pp. 32–3. Miscellaneous, Garshuni; Canons of Dionysius bar Salibi. Or. 4404 xix Margoliouth, List, pp. 33–4. Lives of Saints. 73r–79r Life of Ephrem, ed, Amar, CSCO 629–30/Syr. 242–3; 2011 (‘L1’). Or. 4405 1688 Margoliouth, List, p. 34. Choral Service Book. Or. 4406 1885 Margoliouth, List, p. 34. Bar Bahlul, Syriac-Arabic Lexicon.

210

AN INVENTORY OF SYRIAC TEXTS

Or. 4407 1575 Margoliouth, List, p. 34. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Ethicon, Book I, ed. Teule, CSCO 534/218 (‘R’). 185r–196v Jacob of Serugh, cf. ed. Akhrass & Syryany (2017), Memra 46. Or. 4408 xvi/xvii Margoliouth, List, pp. 34–5. Prayers, Garshuni. Or. 4409 xvii Margoliouth, List, p. 35. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Ethicon, Garshuni. Or. 4410 1696 Margoliouth, List, p. 35. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Candelabra of the Sanctuary, Garshuni. Or. 4411 1889 Margoliouth, List, p. 35. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Book of Rays; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 195. See on Or. 1017. Or. 4412 1889/90 Margoliouth, List, p. 36. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Swod Sopiya; poem on Wisdom (cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 336). Or. 4413 xix Margoliouth, List, p. 36. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Book of the Pupils of the Eyes, Syriac and Arabic. Or. 4414 xix Margoliouth, List, p. 36. Book of the Holy Hierotheos, selections and commentary by Bar ‘Ebroyo; cf. Marsh (1927); cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 224. Or. 4415 xv/xvi Margoliouth, List, p. 36. ‘Abdisho ‘, Marganitha. Or. 4416 1720 Margoliouth, List, pp. 36–7. East Syriac Funeral Services. Or. 4417

1804 Margoliouth, List, p. 37.

Pentateuch (Leiden Peshitta 19b3). Or. 4418 1886 Margoliouth, List, p. 37. Elia, of Monastery of Mar Hormizd, Zmiratha; Bar ‘Ebroyo, Metrical Grammar, part 5.

3. INVENTORY OF PUBLICATIONS OF TEXTS

211

92v–114 Bar ‘Ebroyo, de Aequilitteris; cf. Takahashi, Barhebraeus, 372–3. For edition, see under Ar. Or. 53. Or. 4419 1882 Margoliouth, List, pp. 37–8. Elia of Anbar, Ktaba d-Durrasha, I-III, ed. Juckel, CSCO 559/226 (‘D’). Or. 4420 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 38. East Syriac Funeral Services. Or. 4421 xviii Margoliouth, List, p. 38. East Syriac Funeral Services. Or. 4422 1889 Margoliouth, List, pp. 38–9. Modern Syriac Durikyata; cf. Mengozzi, LM 112(1999), 459–94, esp.486. Or. 4423 xix Margoliouth, List, p. 39. Modern Syriac Durikyata; cf. Mengozzi, LM 112(1999), 459–94, esp. 486. Or. 4424 1886 Margoliouth, List. p. 39. Bar ‘Ebroya, Memra Zawganaya, with additions. Or. 4425 1826 Margoliouth, List, pp. 39–40. Leviticus, Garshuni, with Commentary by Cyril. Or. 4426 1729 Margoliouth, List, p. 40. Simeon of Tur ‘Abdin, Chariot of Mysteries, Garshuni. Or. 4427 1890 Margoliouth, List, p. 40. Simeon of Tur ‘Abdin, Against Nestorians and Romanists, Garshuni. Or. 4428 1887 Margoliouth, List, p. 40. Bar ‘Ebroyo, Candelabra of the Sanctuary, Garshuni; narratives in Syriac. Or. 4429 1890 (